{"collection":"scripture-revelation","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_52232/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_52232","id":"gutenberg_52232","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52232","summary":null,"tags":["Bible -- Indexes","Category: Encyclopedias/Dictionaries/Reference","Category: Religion/Spirituality"],"text":"Transcriber's Note.\n\nApparent typographical errors have been corrected. The author's use of\nhyphens has been retained. Scriptural references have been reproduced\nas printed. The source is not stated but is most probably the King\nJames version.\n\nSmall capitals have been replaced by full capitals. Italics are\nindicated by _underscores_.\n\nThe work is divided into books, chapters, and sections. Some sections\nare divided further: most of the headings of these divisions are not\nlisted in the Table of Contents, and are indented by one space.\n\nAlso indented by one space are three Notes; and the text of the Ten\nCommandments, these being printed at the start of each of the ten\nchapters of Book IV.\n\n\n\n\nA\n\nBIBLE HAND-BOOK,\n\nTheologically Arranged:\n\nDESIGNED TO FACILITATE THE FINDING OF\n\nPROOF-TEXTS\n\nON THE\n\nLEADING DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE.\n\nBY\n\nREV. F. C. HOLLIDAY, D. D.\n\n _CINCINNATI_:\n HITCHCOCK AND WALDEN.\n\n _NEW YORK_:\n CARLTON AND LANAHAN.\n\n 1869.\n\n\nEntered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by\n\nHITCHCOCK & WALDEN,\n\nIn the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for\nthe Southern District of Ohio.\n\n\n\n\nPREFACE.\n\n\nThis work has engaged the author's attention, at intervals, for\nseveral years; and is the result of the labor of such leisure moments\nas could be snatched from the more pressing duties of an active\npastorate.\n\nIt will be found a _time saver_ to all students of the Bible, and a\nconvenient help to young ministers and Sunday-School teachers.\nTrusting that the Divine blessing will rest upon this humble effort to\nmake the Bible its own expositor on the topics herein presented, the\nauthor submits it to the public.\n\nF. C. HOLLIDAY.\n\nINDIANAPOLIS, IND., _Sept. 1, 1869_.\n\n\n\n\nCONTENTS.\n PAGE.\n BOOK I.\n DOCTRINES RELATING TO GOD 21\n\n CHAPTER I.\n 1. Existence 26\n 2. God Self-Existent 26\n\n CHAPTER II.\n ATTRIBUTES.\n 1. Unity 27\n 2. Spirituality 28\n 3. Eternity 28\n 4. Immutability 29\n 5. Omnipotence 29\n (1.) Shown by the Fact of Creation, 29. (2.) By the Vastness\n and Variety of His Works, 30. (3.) The Ease with which He is\n said to Create and Uphold All Things, 30. (4.) Terrible\n Descriptions of Divine Power, 31. (5.) By the Universality of\n His Dominion, as well over Intelligent Beings as over the\n Material Universe, 32. (6.) Direct Scriptures, 33.\n 6. Omnipresence 34\n 7. Omniscience 34\n 8. Wisdom 36\n 9. Goodness 36\n 10. Holiness 38\n 11. Justice and Truth 39\n 12. Majesty and Glory 40\n\n CHAPTER III.\n PERSONS OF THE GODHEAD.\n 1. Trinity 44\n 2. Three Persons, and three only, are spoken of under Divine\n Titles 44\n 3. Baptism is in the Name of Three Divine Persons 45\n 4. The Apostolic Benediction is in the Name of Three Divine\n Persons 45\n\n CHAPTER IV.\n DIVINITY OF CHRIST PROVEN.\n 1. By His Pre-Existence 45\n 2. He was the Jehovah of the Old Testament 46\n 3. Divine Titles ascribed to Christ 48\n (1.) He is called God, 48. (2.) He is called Lord, 48. (3.) He\n is called the Son of God, 50. (4.) Christ, as the Son of God,\n calls God Father, 51. (5.) Christ, as the Son of God, is\n distinguished from Created Beings by the Phrase, \"Begotten,\n Only Begotten,\" etc. (6.) Christ is One with the Father, 52.\n (7.) The Same Things are spoken of God the Father and of\n Christ, 52. (8.) Equal with God, 53. (9.) Styled God's Fellow,\n 53. (10.) Called Word of God, 53.\n 4. Divine Attributes Possessed by Him 53\n (1.) Eternity, 53. (2.) Omniscience, 54. (3.) Omnipotence, 54.\n 5. Divine Acts are attributed to Him 54\n (1.) Creation, 54. (2.) Preservation, 55. (3.) The Final\n Destruction of the Material Universe is attributed to Christ,\n 55. (4.) Christ claimed to perform the Works of His Father, and\n to possess Original Miraculous Power, 55. (5.) He promised to\n send the Holy Ghost, 56. (6.) He gave the Holy Ghost, 56. (7.)\n He forgave Sins, 56.\n 6. Divine Worship paid to Him 57\n (1.) Before His Ascension, 57. (2.) After His Ascension, 57.\n (3.) Adored by Angels, 58. (4.) Doxologies to Christ, 58. (5.)\n But to Worship any Being or Thing but God is Idolatry, 58.\n\n CHAPTER V.\n THE PERSON OF CHRIST.\n 1. His Humanity 59\n 2. The Union of Two Natures in One Hypostasis 59\n\n CHAPTER VI.\n THE HOLY GHOST.\n 1. Proceeds from the Father and Son 60\n 2. His Personality 60\n 3. His Deity 62\n (1.) The Subject of Blasphemy, 62. (2.) Divine Titles ascribed\n to Him, 62. (3.) Possessed of Divine Attributes, 62. _a._\n Eternity, 62. _b._ Omnipresence, 62. _c._ Omniscience, 62. _d._\n Holiness--He is styled the Holy Ghost, 63. _e._ Goodness, 63.\n _f._ Grace, 63. _g._ Truth, 63.\n 4. He is the Source of Inspiration 63\n 5. He is the Source of Life 63\n 6. He is the Author of the New Creation--Regeneration 63\n 7. He is the Source of Religious Comfort 63\n\n\n BOOK II.\n DOCTRINES RELATING TO MAN.\n\n CHAPTER I.\n MAN'S PRIMEVAL STATE.\n 1. Made Under Law 71\n 2. Created in the Image of God 71\n (1.) Dominion, 71. (2.) Spirituality, 72. (3.) Immortality, 72.\n (4.) Intellectual Powers--Knowledge, 73. (5.) Moral Image of\n God--Holiness, 74.\n\n CHAPTER II.\n THE FALL OF MAN.\n 1. The Temptation--The Serpent the Instrument--The Devil the\n Real Tempter 74\n 2. The Transgression 75\n 3. The Results of the Fall--Physical Evil 75\n (1.) The Ground Cursed for Man's Sake, 75. (2.) Man Doomed to\n Labor, 75. (3.) Physical Suffering caused by the Fall, 75. (4.)\n Temporal Death the Result of Sin, 76.\n 4. Results of the Fall--Moral Evil 77\n (1.) Spiritual Death--Loss of the Divine Image, 77.\n 5. Man's Moral Nature Corrupted by the Fall 78\n 6. Depravity Hereditary 79\n 7. The Extent of Depravity is Total or Universal 80\n (1.) The Will is Depraved, 80. (2.) The Understanding Darkened,\n 81. (3.) The Affections Corrupt, 82. (4.) The Imagination\n Vitiated, 82. (5.) Man's Moral Powers Paralyzed, 83. (6.) Man's\n Utter Helplessness, 83.\n\n\n BOOK III.\n ATONEMENT OR REDEMPTION 87\n\n CHAPTER I.\n REDEMPTION.\n 1. Necessity for an Atonement 90\n 2. Redemption by the Death of Christ 92\n 3. The Death of Christ a Sufficient Atonement for the Sins of\n the Whole World 94\n 4. The Death of Christ the Procuring Cause of Man's Salvation 95\n 5. Benefits of the Death of Christ 96\n (1.) Justification, 96. (2.) Regeneration, 97. (3.)\n Reconciliation, 98. (4.) Adoption, 98. (5.) Peace, 99. (6.)\n Witness of the Spirit, 100. (7.) Sanctification, 101.\n\n CHAPTER II.\n BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST--CONDITIONS OF SALVATION.\n 1. Repentance--Faith the Instrumental Cause of Man's Salvation 104\n 2. The Holy Spirit the Efficient Cause of Man's Salvation 107\n\n CHAPTER III.\n FURTHER BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST.\n 1. The Right to Pray 108\n 2. The Power of Prayer 110\n 3. Divine Providence--General and Special 112\n 4. Victory over Death 113\n 5. The Immediate Reception of the Souls of the Pious into a\n State of Blessedness 114\n 6. The Resurrection of the Body 114\n\n CHAPTER IV.\n ELECTION, DECREES, AND FREE-WILL.\n 1. Election 117\n (1.) The Election of Individuals to perform some Particular\n Service, 117. (2.) Collective or National Election, 117. (3.)\n Personal Election, or the Choosing of Individuals to be the\n Heirs of Eternal Life, 119.\n 2. Scripture Doctrine of Divine Decrees 120\n 3. Freedom of the Human Will 121\n\n CHAPTER V.\n THE DOCTRINE OF A GENERAL JUDGMENT.\n 1. The Certainty of the Judgment 123\n 2. The Judgment Subsequent to Death 124\n 3. The Judgment Subsequent to the Resurrection 124\n 4. Christ will be the Judge 126\n 5. The Decisions of the Judgment will be Final and Equitable 128\n 6. The Award to the Righteous 129\n 7. The Doom of the Wicked 131\n 8. Heaven a Place of Eternal Happiness 133\n 9. Hell a Place of Endless Misery 136\n\n\n BOOK IV.\n THE MORAL LAW.\n\n CHAPTER I.\n THE FIRST COMMANDMENT.\n 1. Idolatry Forbidden 146\n 2. God to be Worshiped 146\n 3. Threatenings against Idolatry 147\n 4. The Judgments of God inflicted upon the Violators of this\n Commandment 147\n 5. Instances of God's Judgments upon Particular Transgressors\n of this Commandment 148\n 6. Idolatry Punished with Death 152\n 7. Idols are but Vanity 153\n 8. Against Inquiring Concerning Future Events of False Gods\n and of those professing to have Familiar Spirits 153\n 9. This Command requires us to have a God, and is therefore\n against Atheism 154\n 10. This Command requires Supreme Love to God 155\n\n CHAPTER II.\n THE SECOND COMMANDMENT.\n 1. The Use of Images is Forbidden 156\n 2. Images are not Representations of God 157\n 3. The Judgments of God upon the Violators of this Command 157\n 4. Images used by Apostates as Outward Symbols in the Worship\n of the True God 159\n 5. Images not to be Worshiped, though enjoined by Human\n Authority 160\n 6. Threatenings against Idolatry 160\n 7. The Following Crimes, as partaking of the Nature of Idolatry,\n are Prohibited 161\n (1.) Magic, 161. (2.) Sorcery, 163. (3.) Enchantments, 164.\n (4.) Soothsaying, 164. (5.) Observing of Times, 164. (6.)\n Witchcraft, 164. (7.) Divination, 166. (8.) Consulting Familiar\n Spirits, 166.\n 8. Idolatry is Debasing 167\n\n CHAPTER III.\n THE THIRD COMMANDMENT.\n 1. Profane Swearing is Forbidden 168\n 2. False Swearing is Forbidden 169\n 3. Swearing by Creatures is Forbidden 171\n 4. Instances of Swearing to commit Sin or to encourage it 172\n 5. Civil Oaths Lawful 173\n 6. Articles of Peace and Private Contracts ratified by an Oath 174\n\n CHAPTER IV.\n THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. The Sabbath must be observed as a Day of Rest from Secular\n Work 178\n 2. The Sabbath a Day for Religious Worship 181\n 3. Works of Necessity and Mercy may be done on the Sabbath Day 182\n 4. The First Day of the Week is the Christian Sabbath 183\n\n CHAPTER V.\n THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. This Command requires Reverence and Obedience on the\n Part of Children 185\n 2. It requires Reverence to the Aged, whether they are our\n Parents or not 186\n 3. God's Judgments against Disobedient Children 186\n 4. It requires Reverence and Submission to Civil Rulers 187\n\n CHAPTER VI.\n THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. Murder is Prohibited 188\n 2. Threatenings against Murderers 189\n 3. Cases where Killing a Man is not to be punished with\n Death 190\n 4. Human Life authorized to be taken by the Civil Government 190\n 5. Hatred Forbidden 191\n 6. Malice Forbidden 191\n 7. Anger Forbidden 191\n 8. Wrath Forbidden 192\n 9. Contention Forbidden 192\n\n CHAPTER VII.\n THE SEVENTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. Statement of the Law 193\n 2. Threatenings against Fornication and Adultery 193\n 3. Impure Thoughts Condemned 197\n 4. Polygamy Forbidden 197\n 5. Against Divorce 198\n\n CHAPTER VIII.\n THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. Theft Forbidden 199\n 2. Threatenings against Theft 199\n 3. Threatenings against Robbery 200\n 4. Fraud and Cheating Forbidden 200\n 5. Precepts Concerning Landed Property 201\n 6. Precepts Concerning Things Found, Loaned, or Intrusted to\n Others 201\n 7. Restitution to be made to the Injured 202\n 8. Threatenings against Oppressors 202\n\n CHAPTER IX.\n THE NINTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. False Swearing is Condemned 203\n 2. Lying is Forbidden 204\n 3. Evil Speaking is Condemned 205\n 4. Slander is Condemned 206\n 5. Tale-Bearing and Backbiting are Condemned 206\n 6. Reviling and Railing Condemned 206\n 7. Unprofitable Conversation Forbidden 207\n 8. Flattery Forbidden 207\n\n CHAPTER X.\n THE TENTH COMMANDMENT.\n 1. Covetousness Condemned 208\n 2. Unjust Means of Acquiring Property Condemned 209\n 3. The Folly of Trusting in Riches 210\n\n\n BOOK V.\n INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.\n\n CHAPTER I.\n THE CHURCH.\n 1. The Church a Divine Institution 217\n 2. The Unity of the Church under all Dispensations 218\n 3. God's Dwelling-Place the Church 220\n 4. The Stability of the Church 220\n 5. The Church's Prosperity Dependent upon the Divine Blessing 221\n 6. The Ultimate Universal Triumph of the Church 221\n 7. The Blessedness of Church Fellowship 223\n 8. The Duty of Christians toward Each Other 225\n 9. The Duty of Union with the Church 226\n 10. Heretics and Disorderly Persons to be Excluded 227\n 11. Prayers for the Church's Prosperity 228\n 12. Limits of Christian Fellowship 229\n 13. The Church Missionary in its Constitution 230\n\n CHAPTER II.\n THE MINISTRY.\n 1. Ministers are called of God 231\n 2. The Preaching of the Gospel the Great Instrument of Human\n Salvation 233\n 3. Ministers to be Supported 236\n 4. Different Orders in the Ministry 237\n 5. Ministers to be Examples to the Church 238\n\n CHAPTER III.\n CHRISTIAN BAPTISM.\n 1. Baptism a Christian Duty 243\n 2. The Design of Baptism 244\n 3. Examples of Baptism 244\n 4. Baptism of Households 245\n 5. The Spiritual Import and Scriptural Mode of Baptism 246\n\n CHAPTER IV.\n THE LORD'S SUPPER.\n 1. Its Institution 250\n 2. The Obligation upon Christians to Observe It 251\n 3. The Elements to be Used 252\n\n\n BOOK VI.\n CHRISTIAN DUTIES AND PRIVILEGES.\n\n CHAPTER I.\n PRAYER.\n 1. Prayer a Duty 255\n 2. Vocal and Audible 256\n 3. With Faith and Submission to the Will of God 257\n 4. With the Spirit of Forgiveness 258\n 5. Should be Importunate 258\n 6. Should be in the Name of Christ 259\n 7. The Posture of the Body in Prayer 260\n 8. Secret Prayer 260\n 9. Public and Social Prayer 261\n 10. Prayer for Temporal Blessings 262\n 11. Examples of Answers to Prayer 263\n\n CHAPTER II.\n PRAISE TO GOD.\n 1. Praise is a Christian Duty 265\n 2. Praise should be Earnest 266\n\n CHAPTER III.\n FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT.\n 1. Love 267\n (1.) Love to God, 267. (2.) The Love of God, 268. (3.) Love to\n the Brethren, 270. (4.) Love to all Men, 271.\n 2. Joy 272\n (1.) Rejoice in God, 272. (2.) Rejoice Always, 274.\n 3. Peace 275\n (1.) Peace with God, 275. (2.) Peace of Mind--Tranquillity,\n 277. (3.) Disposed to Promote Peace, 278.\n 4. Long-Suffering 279\n (1.) Patience under Provocation, 279. (2.) Submission to the\n Will of God, 280.\n 5. Gentleness 282\n (1.) Must be Kind, 282. (2.) Not Contentious, 283. (3.) Should\n Help the Feeble, 284.\n 6. Goodness 285\n (1.) The Right State of the Heart--Be Good, 285. (2.) Doing\n Good--Beneficence, 286.\n 7. Meekness 289\n (1.) Christian Lowliness, 289. (2.) Humility, 290.\n 8. Temperance 291\n (1.) Self-Denial, 291. (2.) Christian Moderation, 292. (3.)\n Self-Government, 294.\n 9. Faith 294\n (1.) Belief in God's Word, 294. (2.) Trust in God, 296. (3.)\n Faith Exemplified, 298.\n\n CHAPTER IV.\n RELATIVE DUTIES OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD EACH OTHER.\n 1. To Love One Another 302\n 2. To Live in Peace 303\n 3. Christian Forbearance 303\n 4. Duty to Forgive One Another 304\n 5. True Friendship 304\n 6. To be Benevolent 305\n 7. Liberality Rewarded 305\n 8. Encouragements to Liberality 307\n\n CHAPTER V.\n DOMESTIC DUTIES.\n 1. The Marriage Relation Instituted and Recommended 308\n 2. Cautions against Improper Marriages 308\n 3. Mutual Duties of Husbands and Wives 308\n 4. Duty of Parents to their Children 309\n (1.) To Provide for them, 309. (2.) To Administer Needful\n Correction, 309. (3.) Encouragements to Parental Faithfulness,\n 309.\n 5. Duty of Children to their Parents 310\n 6. Disobedient Children Punished 310\n 7. Divorce 310\n 8. Polygamy 311\n\n\n BOOK VII.\n CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE 315\n\n CHAPTER I.\n CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE.\n 1. Conviction for Sin 317\n 2. Sinners called upon to Repent 318\n 3. God Expostulates 320\n 4. Repentance Demanded 321\n 5. Repentance includes Sorrow for Sin and Confession 321\n 6. Genuine Repentance Acceptable to God 323\n 7. Repentance includes Reformation 324\n 8. Conversion, including Pardon and Regeneration 325\n\n CHAPTER II.\n 1. Evidences of Regeneration 327\n 2. Christian Holiness 329\n\n\n\n\nBOOK I.\n\nDOCTRINES RELATING TO GOD.\n\n\n\n\nEXISTENCE OF GOD.\n\n\nThe plain argument for the existence of the Deity, obvious to all, and\ncarrying irresistible conviction with it, is the evident contrivance\nand fitness of things for each other which we meet with throughout all\nparts of the universe. There is no need of subtile reasonings in this\nmatter. A manifest contrivance immediately suggests a contriver. It\nstrikes us like a sensation, and artful reasonings against it may\npuzzle us, but they do not shake our belief. No person who knows the\nprinciples of optics and the structure of the eye believes that it was\nformed without a knowledge of that science, or that the ear was formed\nwithout a knowledge of sounds, or that male and female in animals were\nnot formed for each other and for continuing the species. All accounts\nof nature are full of instances of this kind. The admirable and\nbeautiful structure of things for final causes exalts our idea of the\ncontriver, and the unity of design shows him to be one. The great\nmotions in the systems, performed with the same facility as the least,\nsuggests his almighty power, which gave motion to the earth and the\ncelestial bodies with equal ease as to the minutest particles. The\nsubtility of the motions and actions in the internal parts of bodies\nshows that his influence penetrates the inmost recesses of things, and\nthat he is equally active and present every-where. The simplicity of\nthe laws that prevail in the world, and the excellent disposition of\nthings in order to obtain the best ends, and the beauty which adorns\nthe works of nature, far surpassing any thing in art, suggests his\nconsummate wisdom. The usefulness of the whole scheme, so well\ncontrived for the intelligent beings who enjoy it, with the internal\ndispositions and moral structure of those beings themselves, shows his\nunbounded goodness. These are arguments which are sufficiently open to\nthe views and capacities of the unlearned, while at the same time they\nacquire new strength and luster from the discoveries of the learned.\n\nThe existence of God is the basis of religion. This truth will be\nevident if we remember that the word religion always denotes either a\nsystem of truths of which God is the great subject, or a system of\naffections and conduct of which he is the supreme object. Were there\nno such being, there could be no such relations and duties. Were the\nexistence of such being incapable of proof, the existence of the\nrelations and duties would be equally incapable of being proved. But\nGod has not left himself without ample witness.\n\nBecause something exists, something must have existed always. The mind\ncan not realize the fact that existence or change can take place\nwithout a cause. If nothing had originally existed, we can not\npossibly conceive that any thing could ever have existed. Causes\nabsolutely the same must, in the same circumstances, produce\nabsolutely the same effects. This, I think, is self-evident, and\nadmitted as such. An absolute want of cause involves an absolute\nsameness of an opposite kind, and must, with nearly the same evidence,\ncontinue forever. The necessity of causes to all the changes of being\nis universally admitted. No absurdity can be greater than to argue\nwith a man who denies the connection between cause and effect. He\nhimself, in speaking, admits himself to be the cause of the words he\nutters, and of the opinions he communicates, and the act of arguing\nadmits you to be a similar cause. If his body be not a cause, and your\neyes another cause, you can not see him. If his voice and your ears be\nnot causes, you can not hear him. If your mind and his be not causes,\nyou can not understand him.\n\nMr. Locke presents the argument substantially as follows: Every man\nknows with absolute certainty that he himself exists. He knows, also,\nthat he did not always exist, but began to be. It is clearly certain\nto him that his existence is caused, and not casual, and was produced\nby a cause adequate to the production. By an adequate cause is\ninvariably intended a cause possessing and exerting an efficacy to\nbring any effect to pass. In the present case an adequate cause is one\npossessing and exerting all the understanding necessary to contrive\nand the power necessary to create such a being as the man in question.\nThis cause is what we are accustomed to call God.\n\nThe understanding necessary to conceive and the power necessary to\ncreate a being compounded of the human soul and body admit of no\nlimits. He who can contrive and create such a being can contrive and\ncreate any thing. He who actually contrived and created man certainly\ncontrived and created all things. This argument is conclusive. It has\nnot been nor will it ever be answered except with sophistry or sneers.\nI do not affirm that every step of it is attended with what logicians\ncall intuitive evidence, nor that it amounts to what is, in the\nlogical sense, an absolute demonstration. But it is in every step\nattended with such evidence as excludes all rational doubt, and\napproaches so near the character of a demonstration as to leave the\nmind completely satisfied. At the same time it is opposed to no\ncounter evidence.\n\nThe state of existing things completely proves the being of a God. The\nargument derived from this source is presented by Bishop Berkley in a\nclear and forcible manner, and is substantially as follows:\n\nWe acknowledge the existence of each other to be unquestionable, and\nwhen called upon for evidence on which this acknowledgment is founded\nallege that of our senses; yet it can by no means be affirmed with\ntruth that our senses discern immediately any man. We see, indeed, a\nform, and we hear a voice communicating to us the thoughts, emotions,\nand volitions of an intelligent being. Yet it is intuitively certain\nthat neither the form, the motions, the actions, the voice, the\nthoughts, nor the volitions are that intelligent being, or the living,\nacting, thinking thing which we call man. On the contrary, they are\nmerely effects of which that living, active, acting thing denominated\nby the word man is the cause. The existence of the cause, or, in other\nlanguage, of the man, we conclude from the effects which he thus\nproduces. In the same manner, and with the like certainty, we discover\nthe existence of God.\n\nIn the universe without us, and in the little world within us, we\nperceive a great variety of effects produced by some cause adequate to\ntheir production. Thus the motions of the heart, arteries, veins, and\nother vessels; of the blood and other juices; of the tongue, the\nhands, and other members; the perceptions of the senses and the\nactions of the mind; the storm, the lightning, the volcano, and the\nearthquake; the reviviscence and growth of the vegetable world; the\ndiffusion of light and the motions of the planetary system--are all\neffects, and effects of a cause adequate to their production. This\ncause is God, or a being possessed of intelligence and power\nsufficient to contrive and bring them to pass. He, with evidence from\nreason equally clear with the testimony of the Scriptures, thundereth\nmarvelously with his voice, holdeth the winds in his fists, sendeth\nlightnings with rain, looketh on the earth and it trembleth, toucheth\nthe hills and they smoke, melteth the mountains like wax at his\npresence, causeth the outgoings of the morning and the evening to\nrejoice, and maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good. Him also\nwe are bound to praise, because we are fearfully and wonderfully made\nby him. Our substance was not hid from him when we were made in\nsecret. His eyes saw our substance, yet being imperfect, and in his\nbook all our members were written, which in continuance were fashioned\nby him, when as yet there was none of them. He also breathed into our\nnostrils the breath of life, and the inspiration of the Almighty hath\ngiven us understanding. Should it be said that these are the natural\nand necessary results of certain inherent powers of matter and mind,\nand therefore demand no extrinsic agency, I answer that this objection\naffects the conclusion only by removing it one step further back in\nthe course of reasoning. That matter should have possessed these\npowers eternally without exerting them is impossible, and that it\nshould have exerted them from eternity is equally impossible. It then\nfollows that the properties and exertions of matter are derived from\nan extrinsic cause, and that that cause is possessed of intelligence\nand power to which no bounds can be assigned. The same argument may be\nstated in a more general and popular manner. The agency of God is\nclearly and certainly seen in the preservation and government of all\nthings. The existence of all the forms and states of being which we\nbehold in the universe is plainly derived, because it is a change in\nthe former state of things, communicating, continuing, and\nterminating, and, as it is impossible that any thing should commence\nits own existence, derived certainly from an extrinsic and adequate\ncause. This cause can be none other than God.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\n\n1. EXISTENCE.\n\nEvery Scripture that speaks of God implies his existence. The common\ninterpretation makes \"Lord\"--Heb., Yehovah--mean the Existing One; as,\n\nEXODUS III, 14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said,\nThus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me\nunto you.\n\n\n2. GOD SELF-EXISTENT.\n\nJOHN V, 26. For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given\nto the Son to have life in himself.\n\nJOHN VI, 57. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the\nFather; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.\n\nJER. X, 10. But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an\neverlasting king; at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the\nnations shall not be able to abide his indignation.\n\nACTS XVII, 24. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing\nthat he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with\nhands;\n\n25. Neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though he needed any\nthing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 15. Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed\nand only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;\n\n16. Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can\napproach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see; to whom be honor\nand power everlasting. Amen.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nATTRIBUTES.\n\n\n1. UNITY.\n\nDEUT. VI, 4. Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord.\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 39. See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god\nwith me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is\nthere any that can deliver out of my hand.\n\nDEUT. IV, 35. Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that\nthe Lord he is God; there is none else beside him.\n\nMARK XII, 32. And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast\nsaid the truth: for there is one God: and there is none other but he.\n\nEPH. IV, 5. One Lord, one faith, one baptism;\n\n6. One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and\nin you all.\n\n1 COR. VIII, 4. As concerning therefore the eating of those things\nthat are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is\nnothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 10. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant\nwhom I have chosen; that ye may know and believe me, and understand\nthat I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there\nbe after me.\n\n11. I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no savior.\n\n12. I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was\nno strange God among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the\nLord, that I am God.\n\n13. Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can\ndeliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it.\n\nPSALM LXXXVI, 10. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou\nart God alone.\n\n2 KINGS XIX, 15. And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, O Lord\nGod of Israel, which dwellest between the cherubim, thou art the God,\neven thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made\nheaven and earth.\n\nNEH. IX, 6. Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made heaven,\nthe heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things\nthat are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou\npreservest them all; and the host of heaven worshipeth thee.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 6. Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his\nRedeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and\nbeside me there is no God.\n\nISAIAH XLV, 5. I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God\nbeside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me.\n\nJOHN X, 30. I and my Father are one.\n\nJOHN XVII, 3. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the\nonly true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.\n\n1 COR. VIII, 6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom\nare all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are\nall things, and we by him.\n\nGAL. III, 20. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.\n\n1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only\nwise God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.\n\nJAMES II, 19. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well;\nthe devils also believe, and tremble.\n\n\n2. SPIRITUALITY.\n\nJOHN IV, 24. God is a Spirit; and they that worship him must worship\nhim in spirit and in truth.\n\nCOL. I, 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the\nforgiveness of sins:\n\n15. Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every\ncreature.\n\n1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only\nwise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.\n\nHEB. XI, 27. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the\nking: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible.\n\n\n3. ETERNITY.\n\nPSALM XC, 2. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou\nhadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to\neverlasting, thou art God.\n\n3. Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, ye children of\nmen.\n\n4. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is\npast, and as a watch in the night.\n\nPSALM XCIII, 2. Thy throne is established of old: thou art from\neverlasting.\n\nISAIAH LXIII, 16. Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be\nignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O Lord, art our\nFather, our Redeemer; thy name is from everlasting.\n\nDEUT. XXXIII, 27. The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are\nthe everlasting arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy from before\nthee; and shall say, Destroy them.\n\nROM. I, 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the\nworld are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,\neven his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.\n\n1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only\nwise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 15. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all\nacceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of\nwhom I am chief.\n\n16. Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus\nChrist might shew forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them\nwhich should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.\n\nISAIAH LVII, 15. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth\neternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with\nhim also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit\nof the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.\n\nPSALM CII, 27. But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 6. Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his\nRedeemer the Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and\nbeside me there is no God.\n\nHAB. I, 12. Art thou not from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy\nOne? We shall not die. O Lord, thou hast ordained them for judgment;\nand, O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction.\n\nREV. I, 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith\nthe Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.\n\n2 COR. IV, 18. While we look not at the things which are seen, but at\nthe things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are\ntemporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.\n\nISAIAH XL, 28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the\neverlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth,\nfainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his\nunderstanding.\n\nDAN. IV, 3. How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders!\nhis kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from\ngeneration to generation.\n\nLAM. V, 19. Thou, O Lord, remainest forever; thy throne from\ngeneration to generation.\n\nPSALM IX, 7. But the Lord shall endure forever: he hath prepared his\nthrone for judgment.\n\n\n4. IMMUTABILITY.\n\nPSALM CII, 25. Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and\nthe heavens are the work of thy hands.\n\n26. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure: yea, all of them shall\nwax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they\nshall be changed:\n\n27. But thou art the same, and thy years shall have no end.\n\nPSALM XXXIII, 11. The counsel of the Lord standeth forever, the\nthoughts of his heart to all generations.\n\nMAL. III, 6. For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of\nJacob are not consumed.\n\nJAMES I, 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and\ncometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness,\nneither shadow of turning.\n\nNUM. XXIII, 19. God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son\nof man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it?\nor hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?\n\n1 SAM. XV, 29. And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor\nrepent: for he is not a man, that he should repent.\n\nJOB XXIII, 13. But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? and what\nhis soul desireth, even that he doeth.\n\nHEB. XIII, 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever.\n\n\n5. OMNIPOTENCE.\n\n (1.) _Shown by the Fact of Creation._\n\nGEN. I, 1. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.\n\nISAIAH XL, 28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the\neverlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth,\nfainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his\nunderstanding.\n\nISAIAH XLII, 5. Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the heavens,\nand stretched them out; he that spread forth the earth, and that which\ncometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and\nspirit to them that walk therein.\n\nREV. IV, 11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and\npower: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are\nand were created.\n\nHEB. III, 4. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built\nall things is God.\n\nJOHN I, 3. All things were made by him; and without him was not any\nthing made that was made.\n\nNEH. IX, 6. Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made heaven,\nthe heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things\nthat are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou\npreservest them all; and the host of heaven worshipeth thee.\n\nPSALM XXXVI, 6. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy\njudgments are a great deep: O Lord, thou preservest man and beast.\n\nCOL. I, 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven,\nand that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones,\nor dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by\nhim, and for him.\n\n (2.) _By the Vastness and Variety of his Works._\n\nGEN. II, 1. Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the\nhost of them.\n\nPSALM XCII, 5. O Lord, how great are thy works! and thy thoughts are\nvery deep.\n\nPSALM III, 2. The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them\nthat have pleasure therein.\n\nREV. XV, 3. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and\nthe song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord\nGod Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints.\n\nJOB IX, 8. Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon\nthe waves of the sea;\n\n9. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the\nsouth;\n\n10. Which doeth great things past finding out; yea, and wonders\nwithout number.\n\nJOB XXXVII, 14. Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider\nthe wondrous works of God.\n\n15. Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of his\ncloud to shine?\n\n16. Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of\nhim which is perfect in knowledge?\n\nPSALM XL, 5. Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou\nhast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they can not be\nreckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them,\nthey are more than can be numbered.\n\nGEN. I, 14. And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the\nheaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs,\nand for seasons, and for days, and years:\n\n15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give\nlight upon the earth: and it was so.\n\n16. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day,\nand the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.\n\n17. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon\nthe earth.\n\n18. And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the\nlight from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.\n\nJER. XXXI, 35. Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light\nby day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by\nnight, which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The Lord of\nhosts is his name.\n\n (3.) _The Ease with which he is said to Create and Uphold all Things._\n\nISAIAH XL, 12. Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand,\nand meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the\nearth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills\nin a balance?\n\n13. Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his counselor\nhath taught him?\n\n14. With whom took he counsel, and who instructed him, and taught him\nin the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him\nthe way of understanding?\n\n15. Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as\nthe small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a\nvery little thing.\n\nJOB XXXVIII, 8. Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake\nforth, as if it had issued out of the womb?\n\n9. When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a\nswaddling-band for it,\n\n10. And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors,\n\n11. And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall\nthy proud waves be stayed?\n\nJOB XXVIII, 24. For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth\nunder the whole heaven;\n\n25. To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters by\nmeasure.\n\n26. When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of\nthe thunder.\n\nJOB XXVI, 10. He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until the day\nand night come to an end.\n\nPSALM XXXIII, 6. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and\nall the host of them by the breath of his mouth.\n\n7. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as a heap: he layeth up\nthe depth in storehouses.\n\nPSALM CIV, 2. Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who\nstretchest out the heavens like a curtain:\n\n3. Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the\nclouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind:\n\n4. Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire:\n\n5. Who laid the foundations of the earth that it should not be removed\nforever.\n\nJOB XXXVII, 14. Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider\nthe wondrous works of God.\n\n15. Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of his\ncloud to shine?\n\n16. Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of\nhim which is perfect in knowledge?\n\n17. How thy garments are warm, when he quieteth the earth by the south\nwind?\n\n18. Hast thou with him spread out the sky, which is strong, and as a\nmolten looking-glass?\n\nJER. X, 13. When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters\nin the heavens, and he causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of\nthe earth; he maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind\nout of his treasures.\n\n (4.) _Terrible Descriptions of Divine Power._\n\n1 CHRON. XXIX, 11. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and\nthe glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the\nheaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and\nthou art exalted as head above all.\n\nJOB XXVI, 6. He preserveth not the life of the wicked: but giveth\nright to the poor.\n\n7. He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous: but with kings are\nthey on the throne; yea, he doth establish them forever, and they are\nexalted.\n\n8. And if they be bound in fetters, and be holden in cords of\naffliction;\n\n9. Then he sheweth them their work, and their transgressions that they\nhave exceeded.\n\n10. He openeth also their ear to discipline, and commandeth that they\nreturn from iniquity.\n\n11. If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in\nprosperity, and their years in pleasures.\n\n12. But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, and they\nshall die without knowledge.\n\n13. But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he\nbindeth them.\n\n14. They die in youth, and their life is among the unclean.\n\nJOB IX, 5. Which removeth the mountains, and they know not; which\noverturneth them in his anger;\n\n6. Which shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof\ntremble;\n\n7. Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the\nstars;\n\n8. Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves\nof the sea;\n\n9. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the\nsouth;\n\n10. Which doeth great things past finding out; yea, and wonders\nwithout number.\n\n11. Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he passeth on also, but I\nperceive him not.\n\n12. Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will say unto him,\nWhat doest thou?\n\nPSALM LXXVII, 16. The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee;\nthey were afraid: the depths also were troubled.\n\n17. The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine\narrows also went abroad.\n\n18. The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings\nlightened the world: the earth trembled and shook.\n\nPSALM CXIV, 3. The sea saw it, and fled: Jordan was driven back.\n\n4. The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like lambs.\n\n5. What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? thou Jordan, that\nthou wast driven back?\n\n6. Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and ye little hills, like\nlambs?\n\n7. Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence\nof the God of Jacob.\n\nJOB XI, 7. Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find out\nthe Almighty unto perfection?\n\n8. It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what\ncanst thou know?\n\n9. The measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the\nsea.\n\nJOB XXXVII, 22. Fair weather cometh out of the north: with God is\nterrible majesty.\n\n23. Touching the Almighty, we can not find him out: he is excellent in\npower, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice: he will not afflict.\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 16. Thus saith the Lord, which maketh a way in the sea,\nand a path in the mighty waters;\n\n17. Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the\npower; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise; they are\nextinct, they are quenched as tow.\n\nISAIAH L, 2. Wherefore, when I came, was there no man? when I called,\nwas there none to answer? Is my hand shortened at all, that it can not\nredeem? or have I no power to deliver? behold, at my rebuke I dry up\nthe sea, I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish stinketh, because\nthere is no water, and dieth for thirst.\n\n3. I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their\ncovering.\n\n (5.) _By the Universality of His Dominion, as well over Intelligent\n Beings as over the Material Universe._\n\nISAIAH XL, 22. It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and\nthe inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the\nheavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in:\n\n23. That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the\nearth as vanity.\n\nPSALM LXXV, 7. But God is the judge: he putteth down one, and setteth\nup another.\n\nPSALM XXII, 28. For the kingdom is the Lord's: and he is the governor\namong the nations.\n\n2 PETER II, 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast\nthem down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be\nreserved unto judgment;\n\n5. And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a\npreacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the\nungodly;\n\n6. And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned\nthem with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after\nshould live ungodly.\n\nDAN. IV, 34. And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up\nmine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I\nblessed the Most High, and I praised and honored him that liveth\nforever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is\nfrom generation to generation:\n\n35. And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and\nhe doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the\ninhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him,\nWhat doest thou?\n\nISAIAH XL, 26. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created\nthese things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them\nall by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in\npower; not one faileth.\n\nISAIAH XLVIII, 13. Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the\nearth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: when I call unto\nthem, they stand up together.\n\n (6.) _Direct Scriptures._\n\nGEN. XVII, 1. And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord\nappeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk\nbefore me, and be thou perfect.\n\nJOB IX, 12. Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him? who will say\nunto him, What doest thou?\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 13. Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none\nthat can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it?\n\nJER. XXXII, 17. Ah Lord God! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the\nearth by thy great power and stretched-out arm, and there is nothing\ntoo hard for thee.\n\nMATT. XIX, 26. But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men\nthis is impossible; but with God all things are possible.\n\nREV. I, 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith\nthe Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.\n\nREV. XI, 17. Saying, we give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which\nart, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy\ngreat power, and hast reigned.\n\nREV. XIX, 6. And I heard as it were the voices of a great multitude,\nand as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty\nthunderings, saying, Alleluiah: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.\n\nPSALM XCIII, 1. The Lord reigneth, he is clothed with majesty; the\nLord is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded himself: the\nworld also is stablished, that it can not be moved.\n\nPSALM LXII, 11. God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that\npower belongeth unto God.\n\nPSALM LXXXIX, 13. Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high\nis thy right hand.\n\nEX. VI, 3. And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by\nthe name of God Almighty; but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to\nthem.\n\nGEN. VII, 1. And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house\ninto the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this\ngeneration.\n\nJER. XXXII, 18. Thou shewest loving kindness unto thousands, and\nrecompensest the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their\nchildren after them: The Great, The Mighty God, The Lord of hosts, is\nhis name.\n\nJER. X, 6. Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O Lord; thou art\ngreat, and thy name is great in might.\n\nDEUT. III, 24. O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy\ngreatness, and thy mighty hand: for what God is there in heaven or in\nearth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might?\n\n1 CHRON. XXIX, 11. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and\nthe glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the\nheaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and\nthou art exalted as head above all.\n\nISAIAH XXVI, 4. I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in\nwith dissemblers.\n\n1 CHRON. I, 25. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and\nthe weakness of God is stronger than men.\n\n\n6. OMNIPRESENCE.\n\nJER. XXIII, 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar\noff?\n\n24. Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him?\nsaith the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord.\n\nISAIAH LXVI, 1. Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the\nearth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me, and\nwhere is the place of my rest?\n\n1 KINGS VIII, 27. But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the\nheaven and heaven of heavens can not contain thee; how much less this\nhouse that I have builded?\n\nAMOS IX, 2. Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take\nthem; though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down:\n\n3. And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search\nand take them out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in the\nbottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he shall\nbite them.\n\nPSALM CXXXIX, 7. Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall\nI flee from thy presence?\n\n8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in\nhell, behold, thou art there.\n\n9. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost\nparts of the sea;\n\n10. Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold\nme.\n\n11. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall\nbe light about me.\n\nACTS XVII, 28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as\ncertain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his\noffspring.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 20. For where two or three are gathered together in my\nname, there am I in the midst of them.\n\nEPH. I, 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be\nthe head over all things to the church,\n\n23. Which is his body, the fullness of him that filleth all in all.\n\n\n7. OMNISCIENCE.\n\nACTS XV, 18. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of\nthe world.\n\nPSALM CXXXIX, 1. O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me.\n\n2. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising; thou understandest\nmy thought afar off.\n\n3. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with\nall my ways.\n\n4. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest\nit altogether.\n\n5. Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me.\n\n6. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, and I can not\nattain unto it.\n\n7. Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from\nthy presence?\n\n8. If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there; if I make my bed in\nhell, behold, thou art there.\n\n9. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost\nparts of the sea;\n\n10. Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold\nme.\n\n11. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall\nbe light about me.\n\n15. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as\nthe day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee.\n\nHEB. IV, 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his\nsight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with\nwhom we have to do.\n\nPSALM XXXIII, 13. The Lord looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the\nsons of men.\n\n14. From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the\ninhabitants of the earth.\n\n1 CHRON. XXVIII, 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy\nFather, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind:\nfor the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the\nimaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of\nthee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off forever.\n\nPROV. XV, 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the\nevil and the good.\n\nPSALM XCIV, 8. Understand, ye brutish among the people: and ye fools,\nwhen will ye be wise?\n\n9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye,\nshall he not see?\n\n10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? he that\nteacheth man knowledge, shall not he know?\n\nPSALM CXLVII, 5. Great is our Lord, and of great power: his\nunderstanding is infinite.\n\n1 SAM. II, 3. Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy\ncome out of your mouth: for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him\nactions are weighed.\n\nJOB XXXVII, 16. Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the\nwondrous works of him which is perfect in knowledge?\n\nISAIAH XL, 28. Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the\neverlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth,\nfainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his\nunderstanding.\n\nROM. II, 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and\nknowledge of God? how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways\npast finding out!\n\nDAN. II, 22. He revealeth the deep and secret things: he knoweth what\nis in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with him.\n\n1 JOHN III, 20. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our\nheart, and knoweth all things.\n\n1 KINGS VIII, 39. Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and\nforgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose\nheart thou knowest: (for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of\nall the children of men.)\n\nJOB XXIV, 1. Why, seeing times are not hidden from the Almighty, do\nthey that know him not see his days?\n\nPSALM XLIV, 21. Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the\nsecrets of the heart.\n\nPROV. V, 21. For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and\nhe pondereth all his goings.\n\nJER. XXIII, 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar\noff?\n\nEZEK. XI, 5. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto\nme, Speak; Thus saith the Lord; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel:\nfor I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them.\n\nACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the\nhearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen.\n\n\n8. WISDOM.\n\nPSALM CIV, 24. O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou\nmade them all: the earth is full of thy riches.\n\n1 TIM. I, 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only\nwise God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.\n\nJUDE 25. To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty,\ndominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.\n\nROM. XVI, 27. To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ forever.\nAmen.\n\n1 COR. I, 25. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and\nthe weakness of God is stronger than men.\n\nEPH. I, 8. Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and\nprudence.\n\nEPH. III, 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the\nmystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God,\nwho created all things by Jesus Christ:\n\n10. To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in\nheavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold wisdom of\nGod.\n\nCOL. II, 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.\n\n\n9. GOODNESS.\n\n _Love--Kindness--Long-Suffering--Mercy--Compassion--Forgiveness, etc._\n\nPSALM LXXXVI, 5. For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and\nplenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.\n\nPSALM CIX, 68. Thou art good, and doest good: teach me thy statutes.\n\nPSALM CVI, 1. Praise ye the Lord. O give thanks unto the Lord; for he\nis good: for his mercy endureth forever.\n\nJAMES I, 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and\ncometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness,\nneither shadow of turning.\n\nPSALM XXV, 8. Good and upright is the Lord: therefore will he teach\nsinners in the way.\n\nMATT. XIX, 17. And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there\nis none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life,\nkeep the commandments.\n\n2 CHRON. V, 13. It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers\nwere as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking\nthe Lord; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and\ncymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For he\nis good; for his mercy endureth forever: that then the house was\nfilled with a cloud, even the house of the Lord.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 8. O taste and see that the Lord is good: blessed is the\nman that trusteth in him.\n\nPSALM C, 5. For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his\ntruth endureth to all generations.\n\nEX. XXXIV, 6. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The\nLord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and\nabundant in goodness and truth.\n\nPSALM XXXI, 19. O how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up\nfor them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust\nin thee before the sons of men!\n\n1 JOHN IV, 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love.\n\nPSALM XXV, 6. Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy\nloving-kindnesses; for they have been ever of old.\n\nISAIAH LXIII, 7. I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and\nthe praises of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath bestowed\non us, and the great goodness toward the house of Israel, which he\nhath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the\nmultitude of his loving-kindnesses.\n\nEX. XXXIV, 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and\ntransgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty;\nvisiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the\nchildren's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.\n\nNUM. XIV, 18. The Lord is long-suffering, and of great mercy,\nforgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the\nguilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto\nthe third and fourth generation.\n\nPSALM XXIII, 6. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days\nof my life; and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever.\n\nPSALM LXII, 12. Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou\nrenderest to every man according to his work.\n\nLUKE I, 72. To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to\nremember his holy covenant;\n\n73. The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,\n\n74. That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the\nhand of our enemies, might serve him without fear,\n\n75. In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our\nlife.\n\n76. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for\nthou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;\n\n77. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of\ntheir sins,\n\n78. Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on\nhigh hath visited us.\n\nJER. III, 12. Go and proclaim these words toward the north, and say,\nReturn, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord; and I will not cause\nmine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I\nwill not keep anger forever.\n\nPSALM LXXXVI, 15. But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and\ngracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.\n\nROM. II, 4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and\nforbearance and long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God\nleadeth thee to repentance?\n\n2 PETER III, 9. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some\nmen count slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing\nthat any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.\n\n10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the\nwhich the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements\nshall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are\ntherein shall be burned up.\n\n11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner\nof persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness.\n\n12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein\nthe heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall\nmelt with fervent heat?\n\n13. Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens\nand a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.\n\n14. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be\ndiligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and\nblameless.\n\n15. And account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation; even\nas our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto\nhim hath written unto you.\n\nDEUT. XIII, 17. And there shall cleave naught of the cursed thing to\nthine hand: that the Lord may turn from the fierceness of his anger,\nand shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee,\nas he hath sworn unto thy fathers;\n\n18. When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep\nall his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which\nis right in the eyes of the Lord thy God.\n\nPSALM LXXVIII, 38. But he, being full of compassion, forgave their\niniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger\naway, and did not stir up all his wrath.\n\nPSALM XCIX, 8. Thou answerdest them, O Lord our God: thou wast a God\nthat forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance of their\ninventions.\n\nPSALM CXXX, 4. But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be\nfeared.\n\nDAN. IX, 9. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses,\nthough we have rebelled against him.\n\nROM. III, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through\nfaith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of\nsins that are past, through the forbearance of God.\n\n2 CHRON. XXX, 18. For a multitude of the people, even many of Ephraim\nand Manasseh, Issachar and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, yet\ndid they eat the passover otherwise than it was written. But Hezekiah\nprayed for them, saying, The good Lord pardon every one.\n\nISAIAH XXV, 7. And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the\ncovering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all\nnations.\n\nJER. XXXIII, 8. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity,\nwhereby they have sinned, against me; and I will pardon all their\niniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have\ntransgressed against me.\n\nMICAH VII, 18. Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity,\nand passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he\nretaineth not his anger forever, because he delighteth in mercy.\n\nPSALM LI, 19. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of\nrighteousness, with burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering: then\nshall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 21. Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for thou art my\nservant: I have formed thee; thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt\nnot be forgotten of me.\n\n22. I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as\na cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee.\n\n23. Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it: shout, ye lower\nparts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest,\nand every tree therein: for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and\nglorified himself in Israel.\n\n\n10. HOLINESS.\n\n2 KINGS XIX, 22. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and against\nwhom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high?\neven against the Holy One of Israel.\n\n1 SAM. II, 2. There is none holy as the Lord: for there is none\nbesides thee: neither is there any rock like our God.\n\nEX. XV, 11. Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods? who is like\nthee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders?\n\nHEB. I, 13. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my\nright hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?\n\nISAIAH VI, 3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy,\nis the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.\n\nREV. IV, 8. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him;\nand they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night,\nsaying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is\nto come.\n\nREV. XV, 4. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for\nthou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before\nthee; for thy judgments are made manifest.\n\nJAMES I, 13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God:\nfor God can not be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.\n\nLEV. XIX, 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of\nIsrael, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God\nam holy.\n\nJOSHUA XXIV, 19. And Joshua said unto the people, Ye can not serve the\nLord: for he is a holy God; he is a jealous God; he will not forgive\nyour transgressions nor your sins.\n\nPSALM XXII, 3. But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises\nof Israel.\n\nREV. III, 7. And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write;\nThese things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the\nkey of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and\nno man openeth.\n\nPSALM V, 4. For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness:\nneither shall evil dwell with thee.\n\n5. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers\nof iniquity.\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 15. I am the Lord, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel,\nyour King.\n\n\n11. JUSTICE AND TRUTH.\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 4. He is the Rock, his work is perfect; for all his ways\nare judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is\nhe.\n\nHEB. VI, 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor\nof love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have\nministered to the saints, and do minister.\n\n1 JOHN I, 9. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to\nforgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.\n\nJOB VIII, 3. Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert\njustice?\n\nJOB XXXIV, 12. Yea, surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the\nAlmighty pervert judgment.\n\nACTS X, 34. Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I\nperceive that God is no respecter of persons.\n\nEPH. VI, 9. And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing\nthreatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is\nthere respect of persons with him.\n\nDEUT. X, 17. For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords,\na great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons,\nnor taketh reward.\n\nJOB XXXIV, 19. How much less to him that accepteth not the persons of\nprinces, nor regardeth the rich more than the poor? for they all are\nthe work of his hands.\n\nPSALM XXV, 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such\nas keep his covenant and his testimonies.\n\nPSALM XIX, 9. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the\njudgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.\n\nPSALM LVII, 10. For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth\nunto the clouds.\n\nHEB. VI, 18. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible\nfor God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for\nrefuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us.\n\nDEUT. VII, 9. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the\nfaithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him\nand keep his commandments to a thousand generations;\n\n10. And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he\nwill not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his\nface.\n\n2 TIM. II, 13. If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he can not\ndeny himself.\n\nPSALM III, 7. The works of his hands are verity and judgment; all his\ncommandments are sure.\n\nISAIAH XXVIII, 17. Judgment also will I lay to the line, and\nrighteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge\nof lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding-place.\n\nROM. II, 2. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to\ntruth against them which commit such things.\n\n3. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such\nthings, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of\nGod?\n\n4. Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and\nlong-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to\nrepentance?\n\n5. But, after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto\nthyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous\njudgment of God;\n\n6. Who will render to every man according to his deeds:\n\n7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and\nhonor and immortality, eternal life:\n\n8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but\nobey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,\n\n9. Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil; of\nthe Jew first, and also of the Gentile;\n\n10. But glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good; to\nthe Jew first, and also to the Gentile:\n\n11. For there is no respect of persons with God.\n\nPSALM VII, 11. God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the\nwicked every day.\n\nHEB. X, 30. For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto\nme, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge\nhis people.\n\n31. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.\n\n\n12. MAJESTY AND GLORY.\n\nDEUT. X, 17. For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords,\na great God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons,\nnor taketh reward.\n\nPSALM CIV, 1. Bless the Lord, O my soul. O Lord my God, thou art very\ngreat; thou art clothed with honor and majesty:\n\n2. Who coverest thyself with light as with a garment: who stretchest\nout the heavens like a curtain:\n\n3. Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the\nclouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind:\n\n4. Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire;\n\n5. Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be\nremoved forever.\n\nJOB XXXVII, 22. Fair weather cometh out of the north: with God is\nterrible majesty.\n\n23. Touching the Almighty, we can not find him out: he is excellent in\npower, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice: he will not afflict.\n\n24. Men do therefore fear him: he respecteth not any that are wise of\nheart.\n\nPSALM XXIX, 1. Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give unto the Lord\nglory and strength.\n\n2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship the Lord in\nthe beauty of holiness.\n\n3. The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the God of glory\nthundereth: the Lord is upon many waters.\n\n4. The voice of the Lord is powerful; the voice of the Lord is full of\nmajesty.\n\n5. The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh\nthe cedars of Lebanon.\n\n6. He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a\nyoung unicorn.\n\n7. The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire.\n\n8. The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness; the Lord shaketh the\nwilderness of Kadesh.\n\n9. The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve, and discovereth\nthe forests: and in his temple doth every one speak of his glory.\n\n10. The Lord sitteth upon the flood; yea, the Lord sitteth King\nforever.\n\n11. The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord will bless\nhis people with peace.\n\nISAIAH VI, 1. In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord\nsitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the\ntemple.\n\n2. Above it stood the seraphim: each one had six wings; with twain he\ncovered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain\nhe did fly.\n\n3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord\nof hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.\n\nDAN. VII, 9. I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient\nof days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his\nhead like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his\nwheels as burning fire.\n\n10. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand\nthousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand\nstood before him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened.\n\nEX. XXXIII, 18. And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory.\n\n19. And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I\nwill proclaim the name of the Lord before thee; and will be gracious\nto whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew\nmercy.\n\n20. And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man\nsee me, and live.\n\n21. And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt\nstand upon a rock:\n\n22. And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will\nput thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand\nwhile I pass by:\n\n23. And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts;\nbut my face shall not be seen.\n\nROM. II, 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and\nknowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways\npast finding out!\n\n34. For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his\ncounselor?\n\n35. Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto\nhim again?\n\n36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom\nbe glory forever. Amen.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nPERSONALITIES IN THE GODHEAD.\n\nTHE TRINITY IN UNITY.\n\n\nThe word Trinity does not occur in the Scriptures, but this is no\nargument against the doctrine itself, since the Scriptures teach the\ndivinity of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, as well as that of the\nFather; and as neither the divinity of the Father nor the unity of the\nGodhead was ever called in question at any period, it follows that the\ndoctrine of the Trinity in unity has been in substance, in all its\nconstituent parts, always known among Christians.\n\nThe testimony of the fathers is explicit in favor of this doctrine.\nJustin Martyr, in refuting the charge of atheism urged against the\nChristians because they did not believe in the gods of the heathen,\nexpressly says: \"We worship and adore the Father, and Son who came\nfrom him and taught us, these things, and the prophetic Spirit.\"\n\nAthenagoras, in replying to the same charge, says: \"Who would not\nwonder when he knows that we who call upon God the Father, and God the\nSon, and God the Holy Spirit, showing their power in the unity and\ntheir distinction in order, should be called atheists.\"\n\nTertullian says: \"There are three of one substance, and of one\ncondition, and of one power, because there is one God.\" And he further\nadds: \"The connection of the Father in the Son and of the Son in the\nComforter makes three united together, which three are one thing, not\none person, as it is said, I and the Father are one thing with regard\nto the unity of substance, not of the singularity of numbers.\" And he\nadds: \"The Father is God, and the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is\nGod.\" Tertullian asserts that this doctrine was in the Church prior to\nany heresy.\n\nCyprian says, after reciting the form of baptism: \"By it Christ\ndelivered the doctrine of the Trinity, unto which mystery or sacrament\nthe nations were to be baptized.\"\n\nIn the charge and commission which our Savior gave to his\ndisciples--Matthew xxviii,\u00a019--he said: \"Go and teach all nations,\nbaptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the\nHoly Ghost.\" The Gospel was a covenant or conditional offer of\nsalvation to men. Baptism was the appointed ordinance by which men\nwere to be admitted into that covenant, by which that offer was made\nand accepted. This being to be made with God himself, the ordinance\nmust, of course, be made in his name; but Christ directed that it\nshould be performed in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of\nthe Holy Ghost, and therefore we conclude that God is the same as the\nFather, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Since baptism is to be performed\nin the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, they\nmust be all three persons. And since no superiority or difference\nwhatever is mentioned in this solemn form of baptism, we conclude that\nall three of these persons are of one substance, power, and eternity.\nThe Apostolic benediction teaches the same doctrine. Paul uses this\nlanguage: \"The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God, and\nthe fellowship of the Holy Ghost be with you.\" The manner in which\nChrist and the Holy Ghost are here mentioned clearly implies that they\nare persons, for none but persons can confer grace or fellowship, and\nthese three great blessings of grace, love, and fellowship being\nrespectively prayed for by the inspired apostle from Jesus Christ, God\nthe Father, and the Holy Ghost, without any intimation of disparity,\nwe conclude that these three persons are equally divine. This solemn\nbenediction is certainly a clear proof of the doctrine of the Trinity,\nsince it acknowledges the divinity of Jesus Christ and of the Holy\nGhost.\n\nTHE TRINITY.\n\n\n1. GOD'S NAMES HAVE, IN HEBREW, PLURAL FORMS, _and are connected with\nplural modes of speech_.\n\nGEN. I, 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our\nlikeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and\nover the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth,\nand over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.\n\nGEN. III, 22. And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one\nof us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and\ntake also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever.\n\nGEN. XI, 7. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language,\nthat they may not understand one another's speech.\n\n\n2. THREE PERSONS, AND THREE ONLY, ARE SPOKEN OF UNDER DIVINE TITLES.\n\nNUM. VI, 24. The Lord bless thee, and keep thee:\n\n25. The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee:\n\n26. The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.\n\nISAIAH VI, 3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy,\nis the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.\n\nISAIAH VI, 8. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I\nsend, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.\n\nJOHN XII, 41. These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and\nspake of him.\n\nACTS XXVIII, 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they\ndeparted, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy\nGhost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers.\n\nISAIAH XLVIII, 16. Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not\nspoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there\nam I: and now the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.\n\nISAIAH XXXIV, 16. Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read: no\none of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it\nhath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them.\n\nHAGGAI II, 4. Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord; and be\nstrong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all\nye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you,\nsaith the Lord of hosts:\n\n5. According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out\nof Egypt, so my Spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not.\n\n6. For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while,\nand I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry\nland;\n\n7. And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall\ncome: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing\nthem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of\nGod, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.\n\n\n3. BAPTISM IS IN THE NAME OF THREE DIVINE PERSONS.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing\nthem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.\n\n\n4. THE APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION IS IN THE NAME OF THREE DIVINE PERSONS.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of\nGod, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nDIVINITY OF CHRIST PROVEN.\n\n\n1. BY HIS PRE-EXISTENCE.\n\nJOHN III, 17. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the\nworld; but that the world through him might be saved.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 2. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that\nconfesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God.\n\nHEB. II, 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and\nblood, he also himself likewise took part of the same: that through\ndeath he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the\ndevil.\n\nPHIL. II, 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself,\nand became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.\n\nJOHN XIII, 15. John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was\nhe of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me;\nfor he was before me.\n\n16. And of his fullness we have all received, and grace for grace.\n\n17. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus\nChrist.\n\n18. No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is\nin the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.\n\n19. And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and\nLevites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?\n\n20. And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the\nChrist.\n\n21. And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am\nnot. Art thou that Prophet? And he answered, No.\n\n22. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer\nto them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?\n\n23. He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make\nstraight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.\n\n24. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.\n\n25. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if\nthou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet?\n\n26. John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there\nstandeth one among you, whom ye know not;\n\n27. He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's\nlatchet I am not worthy to unloose.\n\n28. These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was\nbaptizing.\n\n29. The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold\nthe Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!\n\n30. This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is\npreferred before me; for he was before me.\n\nJOHN III, 13. And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came\ndown from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.\n\nJOHN VI, 33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven,\nand giveth life unto the world.\n\n34. Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.\n\n35. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh\nto me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never\nthirst.\n\n36. But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.\n\n37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me: and him that\ncometh to me I will in no wise cast out.\n\n38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will\nof him that sent me.\n\n39. And this is the Father's will that sent me, that of all which he\nhath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at\nthe last day.\n\nJOHN VI, 42. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,\nwhose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came\ndown from heaven?\n\nJOHN VI, 62. What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where\nhe was before?\n\nJOHN III, 31. He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of\nthe earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from\nheaven is above all.\n\nJOHN VIII, 56. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw\nit, and was glad.\n\n57. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and\nhast thou seen Abraham?\n\n58. Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before\nAbraham was, I am.\n\nJOHN XVII, 5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self\nwith the glory which I had with thee before the world was.\n\n\n2. HE WAS THE JEHOVAH OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.\n\nEX. XXIII, 20. Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in\nthe way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.\n\n21. Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will\nnot pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him.\n\nMAL. III, 1. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare\nthe way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to\nhis temple, even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in:\nbehold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nMATT. XI, 10. For this is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my\nmessenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.\n\nLUKE I, 76. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the\nHighest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his\nways.\n\nJOHN III, 28. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the\nChrist, but that I am sent before him.\n\nGEN. XXII, 16. And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for\nbecause thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son,\nthine only son,\n\n17. That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will\nmultiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is\nupon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his\nenemies:\n\n18. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed;\nbecause thou hast obeyed my voice.\n\nEX. III, 2. And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of\nfire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush\nburned with fire, and the bush was not consumed.\n\n3. And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this great sight,\nwhy the bush is not burnt.\n\n4. And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto\nhim out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses: and he said,\nHere am I.\n\n5. And he said, Draw not nigh hither; put off thy shoes from off thy\nfeet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.\n\n6. Moreover he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham,\nthe God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for he\nwas afraid to look upon God.\n\n7. And the Lord said I have surely seen the affliction of my people\nwhich are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their\ntaskmasters; for I know their sorrows;\n\n8. And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the\nEgyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and\na large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of\nthe Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the\nPerizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites.\n\n9. Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come\nunto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians\noppress them.\n\n10. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou\nmayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt.\n\n11. And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go unto Pharaoh,\nand that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt?\n\n12. And he said, Certainly I will he with thee; and this shall be a\ntoken unto thee, that I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth\nthe people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain.\n\n13. And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of\nIsrael, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me\nunto you; and they shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say\nunto them?\n\n14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt\nthou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.\n\n15. And God said moreover, unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the\nchildren of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham,\nthe God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is\nmy name forever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.\n\nISAIAH XLII, 8. I am the Lord; that is my name: and my glory will I\nnot give to another, neither my praise to graven images.\n\nPSALM LXXXIII, 18. That men may know that thou, whose name alone is\nJEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.\n\n\n3. DIVINE TITLES ASCRIBED TO CHRIST.\n\n (1.) _He is called God._\n\nISAIAH VII, 14. Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign;\nBehold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his\nname Immanuel.\n\nMATT. I, 23. Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring\nforth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being\ninterpreted is, God with us.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,\nThe Prince of Peace.\n\nJOHN I, 1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,\nand the Word was God.\n\nJOHN XX, 28. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my\nGod.\n\nACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the\nflock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed\nthe church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.\n\nROM. IX, 5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh\nChrist came, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen.\n\nPHIL. II, 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to\nbe equal with God.\n\n1 THESS. I, 10. And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised\nfrom the dead, even Jesus.\n\n1 TIM. III, 16. And without controversy great is the mystery of\ngodliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit,\nseen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world,\nreceived up into glory.\n\nTITUS I, 3. But hath in due times manifested his word through\npreaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of\nGod our Savior.\n\nTITUS II, 10. Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they\nmay adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in all things.\n\nTITUS II, 13. Looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing\nof the great God and our Savior, Jesus Christ.\n\nHEB. I, 8. But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever\nand ever: a scepter of righteousness is the scepter of thy kingdom.\n\nHEB. III, 4. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built\nall things is God.\n\n1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid\ndown his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the\nbrethren.\n\n1 JOHN V, 20. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given\nus an understanding, that we may know him that is true; and we are in\nhim that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God,\nand eternal life.\n\n (2.) _He is called Lord._\n\nPSALM XC, 1. Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all\ngenerations.\n\nMATT. XXII, 44. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,\ntill I make thine enemies thy footstool.\n\nACTS II, 25. For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord\nalways before my face; for he is on my right hand, that I should not\nbe moved.\n\nHEB. I, 13. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my\nright hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?\n\nISAIAH XL, 3. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare\nye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our\nGod.\n\nMATT. III, 3. For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias,\nsaying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way\nof the Lord, make his paths straight.\n\nJER. XXIII, 6. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall\ndwell safely: and this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE\nLORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.\n\nJOEL II, 32. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on\nthe name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in Mount Zion and in\nJerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the\nremnant whom the Lord shall call.\n\nMAL. III, 1. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare\nthe way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to\nhis temple, even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in:\nbehold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nMATT. VII, 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall\nenter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my\nFather which is in heaven.\n\n22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not\nprophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in\nthy name done many wonderful works?\n\nMARK II, 28. Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.\n\nLUKE II, 11. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a\nSavior, which is Christ the Lord.\n\nLUKE V, 8. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees,\nsaying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.\n\nLUKE VI, 46. And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things\nwhich I say?\n\nLUKE XXIII, 42. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou\ncomest into thy kingdom.\n\nJOHN VI, 68. Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go?\nthou hast the words of eternal life.\n\nJOHN XIII, 13. Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well: for so I\nam.\n\nACTS II, 36. Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,\nthat God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord\nand Christ.\n\nACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,\nLord Jesus, receive my spirit.\n\nACTS IX, 5. And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am\nJesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the\npricks.\n\nACTS IX, 29. And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and\ndisputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.\n\nACTS X, 36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel,\npreaching peace by Jesus Christ: he is Lord of all.\n\nACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and\nthou shalt be saved, and thy house.\n\nACTS XIX, 10. And this continued by the space of two years; so that\nall they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both\nJews and Greeks.\n\nROM. X, 12. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek:\nfor the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.\n\nROM. XIV, 9. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived,\nthat he might be Lord both of the dead and living.\n\n1 COR. I, 10. Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord\nJesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no\ndivisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the\nsame mind and in the same judgment.\n\n1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye\nare sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus,\nand by the Spirit of our God.\n\n1 COR. VIII, 6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom\nare all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are\nall things, and we by him.\n\n1 COR. XV, 47. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man\nis the Lord from heaven.\n\nPHIL. II, 11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ\nis Lord, to the glory of God the Father.\n\n2 THESS. I, 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord\nJesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,\n\n8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and\nthat obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n2 PETER I, 2. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the\nknowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord.\n\n (3.) _He is called the Son of God._\n\nPSALM II, 7. I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me,\nThou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.\n\nPSALM LXXXIX, 27. Also I will make him my first-born, higher than the\nkings of the earth.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,\nThe Prince of Peace.\n\nMATT. III, 17. And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved\nSon, in whom I am well pleased.\n\nMATT. VIII, 29. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to\ndo with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment\nus before the time?\n\nLUKE I, 32. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the\nHighest; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father\nDavid.\n\nLUKE I, 35. And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost\nshall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow\nthee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall\nbe called the Son of God.\n\nJOHN I, 34. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.\n\nJOHN I, 49. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the\nSon of God; thou art the King of Israel.\n\nJOHN V, 18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he\nnot only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his\nFather, making himself equal with God.\n\nJOHN IX, 35. And the servant abideth not in the house forever: but the\nSon abideth ever.\n\n36. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.\n\n37. I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because\nmy word hath no place in you.\n\nJOHN X, 36. Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent\ninto the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?\n\nJOHN XIX, 7. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he\nought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.\n\nACTS III, 13. The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God\nof our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up,\nand denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to\nlet him go.\n\nJOHN XX, 31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus\nis the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life\nthrough his name.\n\nACTS III, 26. Unto you first, God having raised up his Son Jesus sent\nhim to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his\niniquities.\n\nACTS VII, 37. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of\nIsrael, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your\nbrethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.\n\nACTS IX, 20. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues,\nthat he is the Son of God.\n\nROM. I, 3. Concerning his Son Jesus Christ, our Lord, which was made\nof the seed of David according to the flesh;\n\n4. And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the\nspirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead.\n\nROM. VIII, 32. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up\nfor us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things.\n\n2 COR. XI, 31. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is\nblessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.\n\nEPH. I, 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who\nhath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in\nChrist.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God,\nGod dwelleth in him, and he in God.\n\n1 JOHN V, 5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that\nbelieveth that Jesus is the Son of God?\n\nCOL. I, 3. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus\nChrist, praying always for you.\n\nHEB. I, 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he\nhath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds.\n\n (4.) _Christ, as the Son of God, calls God Father._\n\nMATT. XI, 25. At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O\nFather, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things\nfrom the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.\n\nMARK XIII, 32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not\nthe angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.\n\nMARK XIV, 36. And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto\nthee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless, not what I will, but\nwhat thou wilt.\n\nLUKE X, 22. All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man\nknoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the\nSon, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.\n\nLUKE XII, 42. And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise\nsteward, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give\nthem their portion of meat in due season?\n\nLUKE XXIII, 34. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know\nnot what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.\n\nLUKE XXIII, 46. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said,\nFather, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he\ngave up the ghost.\n\nJOHN XX, 17. Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet\nascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I\nascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.\n\n (5.) _Christ, as the Son of God, is distinguished from created\n beings, by the phrases_, BEGOTTEN, ONLY BEGOTTEN, _etc._\n\nPSALM II, 7. I will declare the decree: The Lord hath said unto me,\nThou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.\n\nJOHN I, 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we\nbeheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,\nfull of grace and truth.\n\nJOHN I, 18. No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son,\nwhich is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.\n\nJOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only\nbegotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but\nhave everlasting life.\n\nHEB. I, 6. And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the\nworld, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 9. In this was manifested the love of God toward us,\nbecause that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we\nmight live through him.\n\n1 JOHN V, 1. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of\nGod: and every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him also that is\nbegotten of him.\n\nROM. VIII, 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak\nthrough the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful\nflesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh.\n\nGAL. IV, 4. But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth\nhis Son, made of a woman, made under the law.\n\n (6.) _Christ is one with the Father._\n\nJOHN X, 30. I and my Father are one.\n\nJOHN X, 38. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works;\nthat ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.\n\nJOHN XVII, 11. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the\nworld, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name\nthose whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.\n\nJOHN XVII, 22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them;\nthat they may be one, even as we are one.\n\nJOHN XIV, 11. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in\nme: or else believe me for the very works' sake.\n\nJOHN XII, 44. Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth\nnot on me, but on him that sent me.\n\n45. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.\n\nJOHN XV, 23. He that hateth me hateth my Father also.\n\n1 JOHN II, 23. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the\nFather: but he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.\n\nHEB. I, 3. Who, being the brightness of his glory and the express\nimage of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his\npower, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right\nhand of the Majesty on high.\n\nJOHN V, 22. For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all\njudgment unto the Son.\n\nCOL. I, 19. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness\ndwell.\n\n (7.) _The same things spoken of God, the Father, and of Christ._\n\nEPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person,\nnor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the\nkingdom of Christ and of God.\n\n1 JOHN V, 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the\nFather, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.\n\nCOL. II, 2. That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together\nin love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding,\nto the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of\nChrist.\n\n2 THESS. II, 16. Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they\nmight be saved, to fill up their sins always: for the wrath is come\nupon them to the uttermost.\n\n17. But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in\npresence, not in heart, endeavored the more abundantly to see your\nface with great desire.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 13. I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth\nall things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate\nwitnessed a good confession.\n\nTITUS II, 13. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious\nappearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ.\n\nREV. XIV, 4. These are they which were not defiled with women; for\nthey are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever\nhe goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits\nunto God and to the Lamb.\n\nREV. XXI, 22. And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty\nand the Lamb are the temple of it.\n\n23. And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine\nin it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light\nthereof.\n\n (8.) _Christ Equal with God._\n\nPHIL. II, 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to\nbe equal with God.\n\nJOHN V, 17. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I\nwork.\n\nJOHN X, 37. If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.\n\n38. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works; that ye\nmay know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.\n\nJOHN XIV, 9. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you,\nand yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen\nthe Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?\n\nJOHN XVII, 5. And now, O Father, glorify thou me, with thine own self\nwith the glory which I had with thee before the world was.\n\nJOHN XVII, 8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest\nme; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out\nfrom thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.\n\n (9.) _Christ is styled God's Fellow._\n\nZECH. XIII, 7. Awake, O sword, against my Shepherd, and against the\nman that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: smite the Shepherd,\nand the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the\nlittle ones.\n\n (10.) _Christ is called the Word of God._\n\nJOHN I, 1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,\nand the Word was God.\n\nJOHN I, 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we\nbeheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,\nfull of grace and truth.\n\n\n4. DIVINE ATTRIBUTES POSSESSED BY HIM.\n\n (1.) _Eternity._\n\nREV. XXII, 13. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the\nfirst and the last.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,\nThe Prince of Peace.\n\nREV. I, 17. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he\nlaid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first\nand the last:\n\n18. I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forever\nmore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.\n\nHEB. XIII, 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and\nforever.\n\nHEB. I, 10. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation\nof the earth: and the heavens are the works of thine hands.\n\n11. They shall perish, but thou remainest: and they all shall wax old\nas doth a garment;\n\n12. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be\nchanged: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.\n\n1 JOHN I, 2. For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and\nbear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the\nFather, and was manifested unto us.\n\nJOHN VIII, 58. Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,\nBefore Abraham was, I am.\n\n (2.) _Omniscience._\n\nMATT. IX, 4. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye\nevil in your hearts?\n\nLUKE XX, 23. But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them,\nWhy tempt ye me?\n\nJOHN II, 24. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he\nknew all men,\n\n25. And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what\nwas in man.\n\nJOHN XVI, 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and\nneedest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou\ncamest forth from God.\n\nJOHN XXI, 17. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas,\nlovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third\ntime, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all\nthings; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my\nsheep.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 20. For where two or three are gathered together in my\nname, there am I in the midst of them.\n\nJOHN X, 15. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I\nlay down my life for the sheep.\n\n (3.) _Omnipotence._\n\nREV. I, 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith\nthe Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.\n\nJOHN XVI, 15. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said\nI, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.\n\n\n5. DIVINE ACTS ARE ATTRIBUTED TO HIM.\n\n (1.) _Creation._\n\nJOHN I, 3. All things were made by him; and without him was not any\nthing made that was made.\n\nJOHN I, 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and\nthe world knew him not.\n\nEPH. III, 9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the\nmystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God,\nwho created all things by Jesus Christ.\n\nCOL. I, 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven,\nand that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones,\nor dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by\nhim, and for him.\n\n17. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.\n\nHEB. I, 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he\nhath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds.\n\nHEB. I, 10. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation\nof the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands.\n\nHEB. III, 3. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses,\ninasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honor than the\nhouse.\n\n4. For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all\nthings is God.\n\n (2.) _Preservation._\n\nCOL. II, 17. Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of\nChrist.\n\nHEB. I, 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express\nimage of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his\npower, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right\nhand of the Majesty on high.\n\n (3.) _The final destruction of the material universe attributed to\n Christ._\n\nHEB. I, 10. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation\nof the earth: and the heavens are the works of thine hands.\n\n11. They shall perish, but thou remainest: and they all shall wax old\nas doth a garment:\n\n12. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be\nchanged: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail.\n\n2 THESS. I, 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord\nJesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,\n\n8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and\nthat obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:\n\n9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the\npresence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power.\n\nREV. VI, 14. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled\ntogether; and every mountain and island were moved out of their\nplaces.\n\n15. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men,\nand the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond man, and\nevery free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the\nmountains:\n\n16. And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from\nthe face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the\nLamb:\n\n17. For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to\nstand?\n\n2 PET. III, 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the\nnight; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise,\nand the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the\nworks that are therein.\n\n (4.) _Christ claimed to perform the works of his Father, and to\n possess original miraculous power._\n\nJOHN V, 17. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I\nwork.\n\n18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not\nonly had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father,\nmaking himself equal with God.\n\n19. Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto\nyou, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father\ndo: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son\nlikewise.\n\n20. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that\nhimself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye\nmay marvel.\n\n21. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even\nso the Son quickeneth whom he will.\n\nJOHN X, 37. If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.\n\n38. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye\nmay know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.\n\nLUKE X, 19. Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and\nscorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by\nany means hurt you.\n\nLUKE IX, 1. Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave\nthem power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.\n\nMARK XVI, 17. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my\nname shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues.\n\nACTS III, 16. And his name through faith in his name hath made this\nman strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath\ngiven him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.\n\n (5.) _He promised to send the Holy Ghost._\n\nJOHN XVI, 7. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for\nyou that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come\nunto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.\n\n8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of\nrighteousness, and of judgment:\n\n9. Of sin, because they believe not on me;\n\n10. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no\nmore;\n\n11. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.\n\n12. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can not bear them\nnow.\n\n13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you\ninto all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he\nshall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.\n\n14. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew\nit unto you.\n\n (6.) _He gave the Holy Ghost._\n\nACTS II, 33. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and\nhaving received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath\nshed forth this, which ye now see and hear.\n\nEPH. IV, 8. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led\ncaptivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.\n\n9. Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first\ninto the lower parts of the earth?\n\n10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all\nheavens, that he might fill all things.\n\n11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,\nevangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;\n\n12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry,\nfor the edifying of the body of Christ:\n\n13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge\nof the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature\nof the fullness of Christ.\n\nPSALM LXVIII, 18. Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity\ncaptive: thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious\nalso, that the Lord God might dwell among them.\n\n (7.) _He forgave sins._\n\nMARK II, 5. When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the\npalsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee.\n\n6. But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning\nin their hearts,\n\n7. Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but\nGod only?\n\n8. And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so\nreasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these\nthings in your hearts?\n\n9. Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be\nforgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?\n\n10. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to\nforgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)\n\n11. I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into\nthine house.\n\nLUKE VII, 47. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are\nforgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same\nloveth little.\n\n48. And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.\n\n49. And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves,\nWho is this that forgiveth sins also?\n\nCOL. III, 13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if\nany man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so\nalso do ye.\n\nMATT. IX, 2. And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy,\nlying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the\npalsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.\n\n3. And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This\nman blasphemeth.\n\n4. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in\nyour hearts?\n\n5. For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to\nsay, Arise, and walk?\n\n6. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to\nforgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up\nthy bed, and go unto thine house.\n\n\n6. DIVINE WORSHIP PAID TO HIM.\n\n (1.) _Before his ascension._\n\nMATT. VIII, 2. And, behold, there came a leper and worshiped him,\nsaying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.\n\nJOHN IX, 35. Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had\nfound him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?\n\n36. He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on\nhim?\n\n37. And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he\nthat talketh with thee.\n\n38. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshiped him.\n\nMATT. XIV, 33. Then they that were in the ship came and worshiped him,\nsaying, Of a truth, thou art the Son of God.\n\nLUKE V, 8. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees,\nsaying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.\n\n (2.) _After his ascension._\n\nLUKE XXIV, 51. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was\nparted from them, and carried up into heaven.\n\n52. And they worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy.\n\nACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the\nhearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen.\n\nACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,\nLord Jesus, receive my spirit.\n\n60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not\nthis sin to their charge. And when he had said this he fell asleep.\n\n2 COR. XII, 8. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it\nmight depart from me.\n\n9. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my\nstrength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I\nrather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon\nme.\n\n2 THESS. II, 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our\nFather, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation\nand good hope through grace,\n\n17. Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 22. The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with\nyou. Amen.\n\n1 COR. I, 2. Unto the Church of God which is at Corinth, to them that\nare sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in\nevery place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs\nand ours.\n\nPHIL. II, 10. That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of\nthings in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;\n\n11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to\nthe glory of God the Father.\n\n (3.) _Adored by angels._\n\nHEB. I, 6. And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the\nworld, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.\n\nREV. V, 13. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth,\nand under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in\nthem, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be\nunto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb forever and\never.\n\n (4.) _Doxologies to Christ._\n\n2 PET. III, 18. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord\nand Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and forever. Amen.\n\nREV. I, 5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the\nfirst-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth.\nUnto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,\n\n6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him\nbe glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.\n\nROM. XVI, 20. And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet\nshortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of\nGod, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.\n\n (5.) _But to Worship any Being or Thing but God is Idolatry._\n\nMATT. IV, 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it\nis written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt\nthou serve.\n\nREV. XIX, 10. And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto\nme, See thou do it not: I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren\nthat have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of\nJesus is the spirit of prophecy.\n\nEX. XX, 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me.\n\nEX. XXXIV, 14. For thou shalt worship no other God: for the Lord,\nwhose name is Jealous, is a jealous God.\n\nDEUT. IV, 15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw\nno manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in\nHoreb out of the midst of the fire;\n\n16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the\nsimilitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,\n\n17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of\nany winged fowl that flieth in the air,\n\n18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the\nlikeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:\n\n19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest\nthe sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven,\nshouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord\nthy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.\n\nEX. XXII, 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord\nonly, he shall be utterly destroyed.\n\nDEUT. VIII, 19. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy\nGod, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I\ntestify against you this day that ye shall surely perish.\n\nEX. XXIII, 13. And in all things that I have said unto you be\ncircumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither\nlet it be heard out of thy mouth.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHE PERSON OF CHRIST.\n\n\n1. HIS HUMANITY.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,\nThe Prince of peace.\n\nMATT. IV, 2. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he\nwas afterward an hungered.\n\nMATT. XXI, 18. Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he\nhungered.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 38. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding\nsorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.\n\nLUKE II, 52. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor\nwith God and man.\n\nLUKE XXIV, 39. Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself:\nhandle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see\nme have.\n\nJOHN II, 35. Jesus wept.\n\nMARK XIV, 34. And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto\ndeath: tarry ye here, and watch.\n\nLUKE XXIII, 46. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said,\nFather, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he\ngave up the ghost.\n\n\n2. THE UNION OF THE TWO NATURES IN ONE HYPOSTASIS.\n\nHEB. II, 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and\nblood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through\ndeath he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the\ndevil.\n\nCOL. I, 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the\nforgiveness of sins:\n\n15. Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born of every\ncreature:\n\n16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that\nare in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or\ndominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by\nhim, and for him:\n\n17. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.\n\nJOHN I, 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (Sand we\nbeheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,)\nfull of grace and truth.\n\n1 TIM. III, 16. And without controversy great is the mystery of\ngodliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit,\nseen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world,\nreceived up into glory.\n\nCOL. II, 9. For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead\nbodily.\n\nACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the\nflock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed\nthe church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nTHE HOLY GHOST.\n\n\n1. PROCEEDS FROM THE FATHER AND THE SON.\n\nMATT. X, 20. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your\nFather which speaketh in you.\n\n1 COR. II, 11. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the\nspirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no\nman, but the Spirit of God.\n\n12. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit\nwhich is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given\nto us of God.\n\nGAL. IV, 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of\nhis Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.\n\nROM. VIII, 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be\nthat the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the\nSpirit of Christ, he is none of his.\n\n1 PETER I, 11. Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of\nChrist which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the\nsufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.\n\nPHIL. I, 19. For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through\nyour prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.\n\nJOHN XIV, 26. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the\nFather will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring\nall things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.\n\nJOHN XV, 26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you\nfrom the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the\nFather, he shall testify of me.\n\n\n2. HIS PERSONALITY.\n\nGEN. I, 2. And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was\nupon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face\nof the waters.\n\nPSALM XXXIII, 6. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and\nall the host of them by the breath of his mouth.\n\nJOB XXXIII, 4. The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the\nAlmighty hath given me life.\n\n2 PETER I, 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of\nman: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.\n\nPSALM CIV, 27. These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them\ntheir meat in due season.\n\n28. That thou givest them they gather: thou openest thine hand, they\nare filled with good.\n\n29. Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled: thou takest away their\nbreath, they die, and return to their dust.\n\n30. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest\nthe face of the earth.\n\n1 COR. III, 16. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that\nthe Spirit of God dwelleth in you?\n\n1 COR. VI, 19. What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the\nHoly Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your\nown?\n\nREV. I, 4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto\nyou, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to\ncome; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;\n\n5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the\nfirst-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth.\nUnto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing\nthem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.\n\nREV. XXII, 17. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him\nthat heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And\nwhosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.\n\nJOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will\nguide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but\nwhatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you\nthings to come.\n\nACTS VIII, 29. Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join\nthyself to this chariot.\n\nGEN. VI, 3. And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with\nman, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and\ntwenty years.\n\nISAIAH XLVIII, 16. Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not\nspoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there\nam I: and now the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.\n\nISAIAH LXIII, 10. But they rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit:\ntherefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them.\n\nISAIAH XXXIV, 16. Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read: no\none of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it\nhath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them.\n\nHAG. II, 4. Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord; and be\nstrong, O Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all\nye people of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you,\nsaith the Lord of hosts:\n\n5. According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out\nof Egypt, so my spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not.\n\n6. For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while,\nand I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry\nland;\n\n7. And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall\ncome: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nISAIAH VI, 8. Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I\nsend, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.\n\n2 THESS. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far\noff are made nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\nACTS V, 3. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart\nto lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the\nland?\n\n4. While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was\nit not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine\nheart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.\n\nACTS X, 38. How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and\nwith power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were\noppressed of the devil; for God was with him.\n\nACTS XXVIII, 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they\ndeparted, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy\nGhost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers.\n\nROM. XV, 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in\nbelieving, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy\nGhost.\n\n1 COR. II, 4. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing\nwords of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of\npower.\n\nACTS XV, 28. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay\nupon you no greater burden than these necessary things.\n\nEPH. IV, 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are\nsealed unto the day of redemption.\n\n\n3. HIS DEITY.\n\n (1.) _The subject of blasphemy._\n\nMATT. XII, 31. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and\nblasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the\nHoly Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.\n\n (2.) _Divine titles ascribed to him._\n\nACTS V, 3. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart\nto lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the\nland?\n\n4. While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was\nit not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine\nheart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.\n\n2 COR. III, 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of\nthe Lord is, there is liberty.\n\n (3.) _Possessed of Divine attributes._\n\n _a. Eternity._\n\nHEB. IX, 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the\neternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your\nconscience from dead works to serve the living God?\n\n _b. Omnipresence._\n\n1 COR. VI, 19. What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the\nHoly Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your\nown?\n\nROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are\nthe sons of God.\n\n _c. Omniscience._\n\n1 COR. II, 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for\nthe Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.\n\nJOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will\nguide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but\nwhatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you\nthings to come.\n\n2 PET. I, 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of\nman: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.\n\n _d. Holiness._\n\nHe is styled the Holy Ghost.\n\n _e. Goodness._\n\nNEH. IX, 20. Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, and\nwithheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for\ntheir thirst.\n\nPSALM CXLIII, 10. Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy\nSpirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness.\n\n _f. Grace._\n\nHEB. X, 29. Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be\nthought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath\ncounted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an\nunholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?\n\n _g. Truth._\n\nJOHN XIV, 17. Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world can not\nreceive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know\nhim; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.\n\n\n4. HE IS THE SOURCE OF INSPIRATION.\n\n2 PET. I, 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of\nman: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.\n\nJOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will\nguide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but\nwhatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you\nthings to come.\n\n\n5. HE IS THE SOURCE OF LIFE.\n\n2 COR. III, 6. Who also hath made us able ministers of the New\nTestament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter\nkilleth, but the spirit giveth life.\n\nJOHN VI, 63. It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth\nnothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they\nare life.\n\nROM. VIII, 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the\ndead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also\nquicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.\n\n\n6. HE IS THE AUTHOR OF THE NEW CREATION--REGENERATION.\n\nJOHN III, 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the\nsound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it\ngoeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.\n\nTITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but\naccording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,\nand renewing of the Holy Ghost.\n\n\n7. HE IS THE SOURCE OF RELIGIOUS COMFORT.\n\nJOHN XIV, 16. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you\nanother Comforter, that he may abide with you forever.\n\nACTS IX, 31. Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea and\nGalilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the\nLord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.\n\nPROV. I, 23. Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my Spirit\nunto you, I will make known my words unto you.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 3. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and\nfloods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and\nmy blessing upon thine offspring.\n\nEZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new\nspirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh,\nand will give them a heart of flesh.\n\nZECH. XII, 10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the\ninhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications:\nand they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall\nmourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in\nbitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.\n\nJOHN VI, 63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth\nnothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they\nare life.\n\nACTS V, 32. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also\nthe Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.\n\nROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is\nshed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.\n\nROM. VIII, 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are\nin Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.\n\n2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free\nfrom the law of sin and death.\n\nROM. VIII, 5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of\nthe flesh; but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the\nSpirit.\n\n6. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is\nlife and peace.\n\n7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not\nsubject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\n8. So then they that are in the flesh can not please God.\n\n9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the\nSpirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of\nChrist, he is none of his.\n\n10. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the\nSpirit is life because of righteousness.\n\n11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell\nin you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your\nmortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.\n\n1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye\nare sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus,\nand by the Spirit of our God.\n\n1 COR. III, 19. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God:\nfor it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.\n\nGAL. IV, 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of\nhis Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.\n\n1 JOHN III, 24. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him,\nand he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit\nwhich he hath given us.\n\nEPH. II, 22. In whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of\nGod through the Spirit.\n\n\n\n\nBOOK II.\n\nDOCTRINES RELATING TO MAN.\n\n\n\"And God said, Let us make man in our own image, after our likeness;\nand let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl\nof the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over\nevery thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his\nown image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created\nhe them.\" (Gen. i,\u00a026, 27.) Man was created in the image of God, and\ninvested with dominion and authority. St. Paul, in Col. iii,\u00a010, says:\n\"Put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of\nhim that created him,\" and in Eph. iv,\u00a024, \"Put on the new man, which\nafter God is created in righteousness and true holiness.\" From these\npassages it is evident that the image of God consists in \"knowledge,\"\nin \"righteousness,\" and in \"true holiness.\" The likeness of God in\nwhich man was created was that of the moral perfections of his Maker.\nThat this moral image of God in man implies and rests upon the natural\nimage of God, must be apparent; for unless he had been endowed with\n_knowledge_, _spirituality_, and _will_, he would have been wholly\nincapable of moral qualities. In the Book of Wisdom, which conveys the\nideas of the ancient Jews, we find this language: \"For God created man\nto be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity.\" As a\nmoral being, man was created under law; the language of which was: \"Of\nevery tree of the garden mayest thou freely eat, but of the tree of\nthe knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the\nday thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.\" Gen. ii, 16, 17. The\nhistory informs us that the woman, tempted through the agency of the\nserpent, which was \"more subtile than any beast of the field,\" took of\nthe fruit, gave it to her husband, who also ate; that for this act of\ndisobedience they were expelled from the garden, made subject to\ndeath, and laid under other maledictions. \"By Adam's transgressions,\"\nsays Paul, Rom. v, \"many were made sinners.\" Through him death passed\nupon all men. As the federal head of the race, he was the fountain of\nsin and death to his posterity.\n\nThe prohibition under which our first parents were placed has been the\nsubject of much ridicule, and the occasion of many a \"fool-born jest;\"\nand the whole transaction has been declared to be unworthy of the\nparties concerned. Where would the test be placed if not in the\ngovernment of man's own appetites? Social and political relations he\nhad none. We do not suppose that the prohibition under which our first\nparents were placed was the only rule of their conduct. This precept\nwas made prominent by special injunction, and the result showed that\nit was a sufficient test. The law was simple and explicit. It was not\ndifficult of observation, and it accorded with the circumstances of\nthose on whom it was enjoined.\n\nThe immediate visible agent in the seduction of man to sin was the\nserpent; but the testimony of Scripture is in proof that the real\ntempter was that subtile and powerful evil spirit whose general\nappellations are the devil and Satan; the former signifying traducer\nand false accuser, and the latter, an adversary. That the devil was\nthe real tempter is the uniform teaching of the Scriptures, and that\nan order of fallen spirits, under the guidance of an arch-leader, are\npermitted to have influence on earth, to war against the virtue and\npeace of man, though under constant control and government, and that\nthis entered into the circumstances of the trial of our first parents,\nand that it enters into ours.\n\nIt is not our purpose in this connection to discuss either the theory\nof temptation, or the extent of Satanic influence, but to present\nman's relation to the Divine government as revealed in the Scriptures.\nIn consequence of the apostasy of Adam, all men have sinned. After\nAdam had lost the image of God he begat a son in his own likeness. The\nimage of God, in which Adam was created, we have shown to have been\n_divine knowledge_, _righteousness_, and _true holiness_. The likeness\nof Adam is, by unquestionable analogy, the _moral character which he\npossessed after his apostasy_. In this likeness Seth is said to have\nbeen begotten. That Cain was _depraved_ will not be denied. The same\nthing is indirectly, but conclusively, taught concerning Abel; for he\nis declared to have lived and died in faith; and that faith had\nreference to a future promised Redeemer. Christ, as a Redeemer, could\nnot have been an object of faith to Abel had he not been a sinner; or,\nin other words, had he not borne the likeness of apostate Adam. If\nthis was the nature of the immediate children of Adam, it can not be\ndenied that it is equally the nature of his remotest progeny, or that\nthey do not all bear the likeness of their common parent. St. Paul\nargues this doctrine at length in his Epistle to the Romans, and his\nconclusions are that all are under sin--that judgment has come upon\nall men to condemnation. St. Paul teaches the same doctrine by\nasserting the impossibility of being justified by the works of the\nlaw. If one sinless man existed in this world, he could not fail to be\njustified by the works of the law; for the law itself says: \"_He that\ndoeth these things_\"--that is, the things required in the law--\"_shall\nlive by them_.\" As, therefore, no flesh--no child of Adam--shall be\njustified by the works of the law, it follows conclusively that every\none is sinful. The necessity of the new birth, as taught by our Savior\nto Nicodemus, is founded on this doctrine: \"Except a man be born again\nhe can not see the kingdom of God.\" The only use or effect of the new\nbirth is, that in it holiness is implanted in the mind. But if any man\nwere sinless he could not need regeneration, nor be regenerated. He\nwould already possess that holiness which is communicated in\nregeneration, and, of course, would see the kingdom of God as\ncertainly and easily, at least, as sinners who had been born again. In\n2 Cor. v,\u00a014, Paul says: \"We thus judge, that if one died for all then\nwere all dead;\" that is, in sins. What the Scriptures thus clearly\nassert is fully borne out by observation and experience. Men,\nevery-where, are sinful. It is not an incident of climate, or\neducation, or surroundings; it is as universal as humanity.\n\nHuman laws are made to repress and restrain sin. They exist in every\ncountry, and are enforced upon men by an iron necessity. The penalties\nby which they attempt to restrain and punish sin are various and\ndreadful. And although the most efficacious that human experience and\ningenuity can devise, yet they always fall short of their purpose. The\npropensity to evil in the human heart has defied all their force and\nterror, and boldly ventured on the forbidden perpetration in the face\nof all their threatenings. No ingenuity on the one hand, and no\nsuffering on the other, has, in any country, or in any age, been\nsufficient to overcome this propensity. The conclusion is therefore\nirresistible, that human nature is universally sinful, and in the\nlanguage of the creed, that \"man is very far gone from original\nrighteousness, and of his own nature inclined to evil.\"\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nMAN'S PRIMEVAL STATE.\n\n\n1. MADE UNDER LAW.\n\nGEN. II, 16. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree\nof the garden thou mayest freely eat:\n\n17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not\neat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely\ndie.\n\nDEUT. VI, 5. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine\nheart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.\n\nDEUT. X, 12. And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of\nthee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to\nlove him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with\nall thy soul.\n\nMARK XII, 30. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,\nand with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy\nstrength: this is the first commandment.\n\nROM. VII, 12. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and\njust, and good.\n\nROM. VI, 23. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is\neternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 4. Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father,\nso also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall\ndie.\n\n\n2. CREATED IN THE IMAGE OF GOD.\n\n (1.) _Dominion._\n\nGEN. I, 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our\nlikeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and\nover the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth,\nand over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.\n\n27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created\nhe him; male and female created he them.\n\n28. And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and\nmultiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion\nover the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every\nliving thing that moveth upon the earth.\n\nPSALM VIII, 6. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy\nhands; thou hast put all things under his feet:\n\n7. All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field;\n\n8. The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever\npasseth through the paths of the seas.\n\n (2.) _Spirituality._\n\nACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,\nLord Jesus, receive my spirit.\n\nNUM. XVI, 22. And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God\nof the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth\nwith all the congregation?\n\nNUM. XXVII, 16. Let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set\na man over the congregation.\n\nJAMES II, 26. For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith\nwithout works is dead also.\n\nHEB. XII, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which\ncorrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be\nin subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?\n\nACTS XVII, 28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as\ncertain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his\noffspring.\n\n29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to\nthink that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven\nby art and man's device.\n\nJOB XXXII, 8. But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the\nAlmighty giveth them understanding.\n\nECCL. III, 21. Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and\nthe spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?\n\nJOB XXXIV, 14. If he set his heart upon man, if he gather unto himself\nhis spirit and his breath.\n\nISAIAH LVII, 16. For I will not contend forever, neither will I be\nalways wroth: for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls\nwhich I have made.\n\nZECH. XII, 1. The burden of the word of the Lord for Israel, saith the\nLord, which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of\nthe earth, and formeth the spirit of man within him.\n\n2 COR. V, 6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst\nwe are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord.\n\nJOB XXXIII, 4. The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the\nAlmighty hath given me life.\n\nJER. XXXVIII, 16. So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jeremiah,\nsaying, As the Lord liveth, that made us this soul, I will not put\nthee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand of these men\nthat seek thy life.\n\n (3.) _Immortality._\n\nGEN. II, 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and\nbreathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living\nsoul.\n\nECCL. III, 21. Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and\nthe spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?\n\nECCL. XII, 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and\nthe spirit shall return unto God who gave it.\n\nMATT. X, 28. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able\nto kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both\nsoul and body in hell.\n\nLUKE XX, 37. Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the\nbush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of\nIsaac, and the God of Jacob.\n\n38. For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live\nunto him.\n\n2 COR. V, 2. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed\nupon with our house which is from heaven:\n\n3. If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.\n\n4. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not\nfor that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might\nbe swallowed up of life.\n\n5. Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing is God, who\nalso hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.\n\n6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at\nhome in the body, we are absent from the Lord.\n\n2 COR. XII, 2. I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago,\nwhether in the body I can not tell, or whether out of the body I can\nnot tell; God knoweth: such a one caught up to the third heaven.\n\n3. And I knew such a man, whether in the body, or out of the body, I\ncan not tell; God knoweth:\n\n4. How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable\nwords, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.\n\nREV. VI, 9. And when those beasts give glory and honor and thanks to\nhim that sat on the throne, who liveth forever and ever,\n\n10. The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the\nthrone, and worship him that liveth forever and ever, and cast their\ncrowns before the throne.\n\n (4.) _Intellectual Powers--Knowledge._\n\nJOB XXXII, 8. But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the\nAlmighty giveth them understanding.\n\nGEN. II, 19. And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of\nthe field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to\nsee what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living\ncreature, that was the name thereof.\n\n20. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and\nto every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found a\nhelpmeet for him.\n\nROM. I, 19. Because that which may be known of God is manifest in\nthem; for God hath shewed it unto them.\n\n20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are\nclearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his\neternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:\n\n21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God,\nneither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and\ntheir foolish heart was darkened.\n\nPSALM XCIV, 10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct?\nhe that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know?\n\nCOL. III, 10. And have put on the new man, which is renewed in\nknowledge after the image of him that created him.\n\nDAN. IV, 36. At the same time my reason returned unto me; and for the\nglory of my kingdom, mine honor and brightness returned unto me; and\nmy counselors and my lords sought unto me; and I was established in my\nkingdom, and excellent majesty was added unto me.\n\nECCL. VII, 25. I applied mine heart to know, and to search, and to\nseek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness\nof folly, even of foolishness and madness.\n\nISAIAH I, 18. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord:\nthough your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though\nthey be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.\n\nEX. XXXV, 31. And he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in\nwisdom, in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of\nworkmanship.\n\n (5.) _Moral image of God--holiness._\n\nGEN. I, 27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God\ncreated he him; male and female created he them.\n\nECCL. VII, 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man\nupright; but they have sought out many inventions.\n\nGEN. IX, 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be\nshed: for in the image of God made he man.\n\nROM. VII, 22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man.\n\n1 COR. XV, 45. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a\nliving soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.\n\nEPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is\ncreated in righteousness and true holiness.\n\nCOL. III, 10. And have put on the new man, which is renewed in\nknowledge after the image of him that created him.\n\nLUKE III, 38. Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth,\nwhich was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.\n\nJAMES III, 9. Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith\ncurse we men, which are made after the similitude of God.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nTHE FALL OF MAN.\n\n\n1. THE TEMPTATION.\n\n _The serpent the instrument--the devil the real tempter._\n\nJAMES I, 13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God:\nfor God can not be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man:\n\n14. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust,\nand enticed.\n\n15. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin,\nwhen it is finished, bringeth forth death.\n\nGEN. III, 1. Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the\nfield which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea,\nhath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?\n\n2. And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the\ntrees of the garden:\n\n3. But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden,\nGod hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest\nye die.\n\n4. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:\n\n5. For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes\nshall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.\n\nREV. XII, 9. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,\ncalled the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was\ncast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.\n\nISAIAH XXVII, 1. In that day the Lord with his sore and great and\nstrong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even\nleviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is\nin the sea.\n\nGEN. III, 13. And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that\nthou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did\neat.\n\n2 COR. XI, 3. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled\nEve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the\nsimplicity that is in Christ.\n\nGEN. III, 14. And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou\nhast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every\nbeast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou\neat all the days of thy life:\n\n15. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy\nseed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his\nheel.\n\n\n2. THE TRANSGRESSION.\n\nGEN. III, 6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food,\nand that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make\none wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also\nunto her husband with her; and he did eat.\n\n1 TIM. II, 14. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them\nbefore the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to\nthe subverting of the hearers.\n\n\n3. THE RESULTS OF THE FALL--PHYSICAL EVIL.\n\n (1.) _The ground cursed for man's sake._\n\nGEN. III, 17. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto\nthe voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I\ncommanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground\nfor thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;\n\n18. Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou\nshalt eat the herb of the field.\n\nHEB. VI, 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and\nis nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.\n\n (2.) _Man doomed to labor._\n\nGEN. III, 19. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou\nreturn unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou\nart, and unto dust shalt thou return.\n\n (3.) _Physical suffering caused by the Fall._\n\nGEN. III, 16. Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy\nsorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children;\nand thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.\n\nROM. VIII, 20. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not\nwillingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope;\n\n21. Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the\nbondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of\nGod.\n\n22. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in\npain together until now.\n\n23. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits\nof the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for\nthe adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.\n\n2 COR. V, 4. For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being\nburdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that\nmortality might be swallowed up of life.\n\n (4.) _Temporal death the result of sin._\n\n1 COR. XV, 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be\nmade alive.\n\nROM. V, 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and\ndeath by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have\nsinned:\n\n13. For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed\nwhen there is no law.\n\n14. Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that\nhad not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is\nthe figure of him that was to come.\n\n15. But not as the offense, so also is the free gift: for if through\nthe offense of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the\ngift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto\nmany.\n\n16. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the\njudgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many\noffenses unto justification.\n\n17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more they\nwhich receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness\nshall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.\n\n18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to\ncondemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came\nupon all men unto justification of life.\n\n19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the\nobedience of one shall many be made righteous.\n\nHEB. IX, 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after\nthis the judgment.\n\nJOB. XVI, 22. When a few years are come, then I shall go the way\nwhence I shall not return.\n\nJOB. III, 23. Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, and whom\nGod hath hedged in?\n\nECCL. VIII, 8. There is no man that hath power over the spirit to\nretain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and\nthere is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver\nthose that are given to it.\n\nISAIAH LXIV, 6. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our\nrighteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and\nour iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.\n\nJOB XIV, 1. Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of\ntrouble.\n\n2. He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down: he fleeth also as a\nshadow, and continueth not.\n\nPSALM XXXIX, 5. Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and\nmine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state\nis altogether vanity.\n\nGEN. IV, 8. And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to\npass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his\nbrother, and slew him.\n\n9. And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he\nsaid, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper?\n\n10. And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood\ncrieth unto me from the ground.\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 39. See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god\nwith me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal; neither is\nthere any that can deliver out of my hand.\n\nECCL. XII, 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and\nthe spirit shall return unto God who gave it.\n\nGEN. VI, 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the\nearth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was\nonly evil continually.\n\n6. And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it\ngrieved him at his heart.\n\n7. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the\nface of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and\nthe fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.\n\n\n4. RESULTS OF THE FALL--MORAL EVIL.\n\n (1.) _Spiritual death--loss of the Divine image._\n\nEPH. II, 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and\nsins;\n\n2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this\nworld, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit\nthat now worketh in the children of disobedience:\n\n3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the\nlusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the\nmind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.\n\n4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he\nloved us,\n\n5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with\nChrist.\n\nGEN. VI, 11. The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was\nfilled with violence.\n\n12. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt: for\nall flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.\n\nGEN. VI, 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the\nearth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was\nonly evil continually.\n\nROM. III, 10. As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:\n\n11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after\nGod.\n\n12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become\nunprofitable: there is none that doeth good, no, not one.\n\n13. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they have\nused deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips:\n\n14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:\n\n15. Their feet are swift to shed blood:\n\n16. Destruction and misery are in their ways:\n\n17. And the way of peace have they not known:\n\n18. There is no fear of God before their eyes.\n\n19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to\nthem who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all\nthe world may become guilty before God.\n\n20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be\njustified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.\n\nPSALM XIV, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They\nare corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth\ngood.\n\n2. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see\nif there were any that did understand, and seek God.\n\n3. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there\nis none that doeth good, no, not one.\n\nJOB XV, 16. How much more abominable and filthy is man, which drinketh\niniquity like water?\n\nPSALM V, 9. For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward\npart is very wickedness; their throat is an open sepulcher; they\nflatter with their tongue.\n\nROM. VI, 20. For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from\nrighteousness.\n\n1 COR. II, 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the\nSpirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know\nthem, because they are spiritually discerned.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 33. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye\nescape the damnation of hell?\n\nJOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your\nfather ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not\nin the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a\nlie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.\n\nACTS VII, 51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye\ndo always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.\n\nROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is\nnot subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\nEPH. IV, 18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from\nthe life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the\nblindness of their heart.\n\nROM. I, 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,\nwickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate,\ndeceit, malignity; whisperers,\n\n30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors\nof evil things, disobedient to parents.\n\nJER. XVII, 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately\nwicked: who can know it?\n\nROM. VI, 23. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is\neternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.\n\n\n5. MAN'S MORAL NATURE CORRUPTED BY THE FALL.\n\nROM. V, 17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much\nmore they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of\nrighteousness shall reign by one, Jesus Christ.\n\n18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to\ncondemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came\nupon all men unto justification of life.\n\n19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the\nobedience of one shall many be made righteous.\n\nROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is\nnot subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\nROM. V, 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and\ndeath by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have\nsinned.\n\nISAIAH I, 4. Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed\nof evil-doers, children that are corrupters! they have forsaken the\nLord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel into anger, they are\ngone away backward.\n\nJER. IV, 22. For my people is foolish, they have not known me; they\nare sottish children, and they have none understanding: they are wise\nto do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge.\n\nJOHN III, 19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into\nthe world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their\ndeeds were evil.\n\nPROV. II, 14. Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness\nof the wicked.\n\nMICAH VII, 3. That they may do evil with both hands earnestly, the\nprince asketh, and the judge asketh for a reward; and the great man,\nhe uttereth his mischievous desire: so they wrap it up.\n\nPSALM LVIII, 3. The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray\nas soon as they be born, speaking lies.\n\nISAIAH I, 6. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no\nsoundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores: they\nhave not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with\nointment.\n\nECCL. VIII, 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed\nspeedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them\nto do evil.\n\nMARK VII, 21. For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil\nthoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,\n\n22. Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil\neye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:\n\n23. All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.\n\nACTS XXVIII, 27. For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and\ntheir ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest\nthey should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and\nunderstand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should\nheal them.\n\nEPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the\nold man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts.\n\nJER. XVII, 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately\nwicked: who can know it?\n\nMATT. XXIII, 26. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is\nwithin the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean\nalso.\n\n27. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like\nunto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are\nwithin full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.\n\n2 PETER II, 12. But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken\nand destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and\nshall utterly perish in their own corruption:\n\n13. And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that\ncount it pleasure to riot in the day-time. Spots they are and\nblemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they\nfeast with you;\n\n14. Having eyes full of adultery, and that can not cease from sin;\nbeguiling unstable souls: a heart they have exercised with covetous\npractices; cursed children:\n\n15. Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following\nthe way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of\nunrighteousness;\n\n16. But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass, speaking with\nman's voice, forbade the madness of the prophet.\n\n17. These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a\ntempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved forever.\n\n18. For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure\nthrough the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that\nwere clean escaped from them who live in error.\n\nMATT. III, 7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come\nto his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath\nwarned you to flee from the wrath to come?\n\n\n6. DEPRAVITY HEREDITARY.\n\nGEN. V, 3. And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begat a son\nin his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth.\n\nJOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your\nfather ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not\nin the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a\nlie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.\n\nMATT. VII, 17. Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but\na corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.\n\nGEN. VI, 11. The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was\nfilled with violence.\n\n12. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for\nall flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.\n\nPSALM XIV, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They\nare corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth\ngood.\n\n2. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see\nif there were any that did understand, and seek God.\n\n3. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there\nis none that doeth good, no, not one.\n\nJOHN III, 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which\nis born of the spirit is spirit.\n\nROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is\nnot subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\nROM. VII, 14. For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal,\nsold under sin.\n\n1 JOHN III, 8. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil\nsinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was\nmanifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.\n\n1 JOHN III, 10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the\nchildren of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of\nGod, neither he that loveth not his brother.\n\nEPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the\nold man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts.\n\nCOL. II, 13. And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision\nof your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven\nyou all trespasses.\n\n1 JOHN II, 16. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh,\nand the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father,\nbut is of the world.\n\nGEN. VIII, 21. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor; and the Lord said\nin his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's\nsake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth;\nneither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have\ndone.\n\nPROV. XXII, 15. Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the\nrod of correction shall drive it far from him.\n\nPSALM LI, 5. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my\nmother conceive me.\n\nECCL. IX, 3. This is an evil among all things that are done under the\nsun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons\nof men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live,\nand after that they go to the dead.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 27. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for\nye are like unto whited sepulchers, which indeed appear beautiful\noutward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all\nuncleanness.\n\n\n7. THE EXTENT OF DEPRAVITY IS TOTAL OR UNIVERSAL, _in that all of\nMan's Powers and Faculties are Involved, but not in Degree; so that,\nwhile Man's Entire Nature is Corrupt, he may yet sink deeper in\nCorruption_.\n\n (1.) _The will is depraved._\n\nJOHN V, 40. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.\n\nEPH. II, 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past\nin the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of\nthe mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.\n\nROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is\nnot subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\nJOB XXI, 15. What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what\nprofit should we have, if we pray unto him?\n\nPSALM LXXXI, 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice; and\nIsrael would none of me.\n\nPROV. I, 24. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched\nout my hand, and no man regarded;\n\n25. But ye have set at naught all my counsel, and would none of my\nreproof.\n\nZECH. VII, 11. But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the\nshoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear.\n\n12. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should\nhear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his\nspirit by the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath from the\nLord of hosts.\n\nEX. V, 2. And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his\nvoice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel\ngo.\n\nJOB XXI, 14. Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; for we\ndesire not the knowledge of thy ways.\n\nJER. V, 23. But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart;\nthey are revolted and gone.\n\nROM. I, 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their\nknowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things\nwhich are not convenient;\n\n29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness,\ncovetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit,\nmalignity; whisperers,\n\n30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors\nof evil things, disobedient to parents,\n\n31. Without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural\naffection, implacable, unmerciful:\n\n32. Who, knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such\nthings are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in\nthem that do them.\n\n (2.) _The understanding darkened._\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 18. Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and\nhast forgotten God that formed thee.\n\nPSALM L, 21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou\nthoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thyself: but I will\nreprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes.\n\nISAIAH I, 3. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib:\nbut Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider.\n\nJER. IV, 22. For my people is foolish, they have not known me, they\nare sottish children, and they have none understanding: they are wise\nto do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge.\n\nJER. VIII, 7. Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed\ntimes; and the turtle, and the crane, and the swallow observe the time\nof their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.\n\nEPH. IV, 19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto\nlasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.\n\nPSALM LVIII, 4. Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are\nlike the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear;\n\n5. Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so\nwisely.\n\nPSALM LXXXII, 5. They know not, neither will they understand: they\nwalk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of\ncourse.\n\nPROV. I, 22. How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and\nthe scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge?\n\nPROV. I, 29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the\nfear of the Lord:\n\n30. They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.\n\nEPH. IV, 18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from\nthe life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the\nblindness of their heart.\n\n1 COR. II, 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the\nSpirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know\nthem, because they are spiritually discerned.\n\n2 TIM. III, 13. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse,\ndeceiving, and being deceived.\n\n (3.) _The affections are corrupt._\n\nEPH. II, 3. Among whom also we had our conversation in times past in\nthe lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the\nmind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.\n\nTITUS III, 3. For we ourselves also were sometime foolish,\ndisobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in\nmalice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.\n\n1 PET. IV, 3. For the time past of our life may suffice us to have\nwrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness,\nlusts, excess of wine, revelings, banquetings, and abominable\nidolatries:\n\n4. Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same\nexcess of riot, speaking evil of you.\n\nJER. II, 22. For though thou wash thee with niter, and take thee much\nsoap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God.\n\nJER. XVII, 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately\nwicked: who can know it?\n\nEPH. IV, 19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto\nlasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.\n\nROM. VIII, 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is\nnot subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\nJER. V, 23. But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart;\nthey are revolted and gone.\n\nEPH. V, 14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise\nfrom the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.\n\nJOHN III, 19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into\nthe world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their\ndeeds were evil.\n\n20. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to\nthe light, lest his deeds should be reproved.\n\nJOHN VII, 7. The world can not hate you; but me it hateth, because I\ntestify of it, that the works thereof are evil.\n\nJOHN XV, 26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you\nfrom the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the\nFather, he shall testify of me.\n\n (4.) _The imagination is vitiated._\n\nGEN. VI, 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the\nearth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was\nonly evil continually.\n\nGEN. VIII, 21. And the Lord smelled a sweet savor; and the Lord said\nin his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's\nsake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth:\nneither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have\ndone.\n\nJER. III, 17. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the\nLord; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of\nthe Lord, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the\nimagination of their evil heart.\n\nJER. VII, 24. But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but\nwalked in the counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and\nwent backward, and not forward.\n\nEPH. IV, 17. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye\nhenceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their\nmind,\n\n18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life\nof God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness\nof their heart:\n\n19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto\nlasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.\n\n2 COR. X, 5. Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that\nexalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into\ncaptivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.\n\n (5.) _Man's Moral Powers Paralyzed._\n\nEPH. V, 14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise\nfrom the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.\n\nROM. XI, 8. According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit\nof slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should\nnot hear, unto this day.\n\nJONAH I, 6. So the shipmaster came unto him, and said unto him, What\nmeanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God\nwill think upon us, that we perish not.\n\nROM. VII, 18. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no\ngood thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that\nwhich is good I find not.\n\n19. For the good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would\nnot, that I do.\n\nROM. VII, 23. But I see another law in my members, warring against the\nlaw of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which\nis in my members.\n\n24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of\nthis death?\n\n (6.) _Man's Utter Helplessness._\n\nROM. V, 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ\ndied for the ungodly.\n\nEPH. II, 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and\nsins.\n\nEPH. II, 5. Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of\nmen, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets.\n\n2 PET. II, 3. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words\nmake merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth\nnot, and their damnation slumbereth not.\n\nROM. III, 11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that\nseeketh after God.\n\n12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become\nunprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.\n\n13. Their throat is an open sepulcher: with their tongues they have\nused deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips:\n\n14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:\n\n15. Their feet are swift to shed blood:\n\n16. Destruction and misery are in their ways:\n\n17. And the way of peace have they not known.\n\n\n\n\nBOOK III.\n\nATONEMENT OR REDEMPTION.\n\n\nAtonement is the satisfaction offered to Divine justice by the death\nof Christ for the sins of mankind, by virtue of which all true\npenitents, who believe in Christ, are personally reconciled to God,\nare freed from the penalty of their sins, and entitled to eternal\nlife. The atonement made for sin by the death of Christ is represented\nin the Christian system as the means by which mankind may be delivered\nfrom eternal death, reconciled to God, and restored to the Divine\nimage. These ends it professes to accomplish by means which, with\nrespect to the Supreme Governor himself, preserve his character from\nmistake, and maintain the authority of his government; and with\nrespect to man, give him the strongest reasons for hope, and render\nmore favorable the conditions of his earthly probation.\n\nHow sin may be forgiven without leading to such misconceptions of the\nDivine character as would encourage disobedience, and thereby weaken\nthe influence of the Divine government, must be considered a problem\nof very difficult solution. A government which admitted of no\nforgiveness would sink the guilty to despair. A government which never\npunishes offense is a contradiction--it can not exist. Not to punish\nthe guilty is to dissolve authority; to punish without mercy is to\ndestroy, and, where all are guilty, to make the destruction universal.\nThrough the atonement all the ends of government are answered. No\nlicense is given to offense. The moral law is unrepealed. A day of\njudgment is still appointed. Future and eternal punishments still\ndisplay their awful sanctions. A new and singular display of the awful\npurity of the Divine character is afforded; yet pardon is offered to\nall who seek it, and the whole world may be saved.\n\nWith such evidence of suitableness to the wants of mankind, under such\nlofty views of connection with the principles and ends of moral\ngovernment, does the doctrine of the atonement present itself. The\nScriptures speak on this wise. The first declaration on this subject,\nafter the appearance of Christ, is from John the Baptist, when he\nbeheld Christ coming to him: \"Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh\naway the sin of world.\" There can be no doubt that John spoke of\nChrist under a sacrificial character, and of the effect of that\nsacrifice as an atonement for the sins of mankind. In the Acts of the\nApostles, Philip, the Evangelist, applies the following words of\nIsaiah to Christ and his death: \"He was led as a sheep to the\nslaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not\nhis mouth; in his humiliation his judgment was taken away, and who\nshall declare his generation, for his life is taken from the earth.\"\nIf this applied to Christ, of course the whole of the prophecy, of\nwhich this is but a part, applies to him. \"He was wounded for our\ntransgressions; he was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of\nour peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed: the Lord\nhath laid on him the iniquity of us all.\"\n\n\"While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more, being now\njustified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For\nif, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of\nhis Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.\"\nRom. v,\u00a08-10.\n\n\"Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by\nthe sacrifice of himself. Christ was once offered to bear the sins of\nmany; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time\nwithout sin unto salvation.\" Heb. ix,\u00a026-28.\n\n\"For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell; and,\nhaving made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile\nall things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in\nearth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and\nenemies in your mind by wicked works, yet hath he now reconciled in\nthe body of his flesh through death.\" Col. i,\u00a019-22.\n\n\"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself.\" 2 Cor. v,\u00a019.\n\n\"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse\nfor us.\" Gal. iii,\u00a013.\n\n\"Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is\nin Christ Jesus.\" Rev. iii,\u00a024.\n\n\"In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of\nsins, according to the riches of his grace.\" Eph. i,\u00a07.\n\n\"Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible\nthings, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by\ntradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as\nof a lamb without blemish and without spot.\" 1 Peter i, 18, 19.\n\n\"And ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price.\" 1 Cor.\nvi,\u00a019, 20.\n\n\"The Son of man came to give his life a ransom for many.\" Matt.\nxx,\u00a028.\n\n\"Who gave himself a ransom for all.\" 1 Tim. ii,\u00a06.\n\n\"In whom we have redemption through his blood.\" Eph. i,\u00a07.\n\nThese passages clearly teach that the death of Christ is an atonement\nfor sin, a satisfaction offered to Divine justice, the price for our\nransom, and the meritorious and procuring cause of our pardon. \"We are\nfreely justified by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ\nJesus;\" but this redemption was not procured by us, nor at our expense;\nit was the result of the pure love of God, who, compassionating our\nmisery, himself provided the means of our deliverance, by sending his\nonly begotten Son into the world, who voluntarily submitted to die\nupon the cross that he might become the propitiation for our sins, and\nreconcile us to God.\n\nThroughout the whole of this glorious doctrine of our redemption from\nthe tremendous evils of sin, there is, in the New Testament, a\nconstant reference to the _redemption price_, which is uniformly\ndeclared to be the death of Christ, which he endured in our stead.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nREDEMPTION.\n\n\n1. NECESSITY FOR AN ATONEMENT.\n\nROM. III, 19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it\nsaith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped,\nand all the world may become guilty before God.\n\n20. Therefore by the deeds of the law, there shall no flesh be\njustified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.\n\nROM. III, 31. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid:\nyea, we establish the law.\n\nGAL. II, 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the\nlaw, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus\nChrist, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by\nthe works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be\njustified.\n\nGAL. III, 10. For as many as are of the works of the law, are under\nthe curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not\nin all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.\n\n11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is\nevident: for, The just shall live by faith.\n\n12. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall\nlive in them.\n\n13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a\ncurse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a\ntree:\n\n14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through\nJesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through\nfaith.\n\n15. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a\nman's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth or addeth\nthereto.\n\n16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not,\nand to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is\nChrist.\n\n17. And this I say, That the covenant that was confirmed before of God\nin Christ, the law which was four hundred and thirty years after, can\nnot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.\n\n18. For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise:\nbut God gave it to Abraham by promise.\n\n19. Wherefore then serveth the law? it was added because of\ntransgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was\nmade; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.\n\n20. Now, a mediator is not a mediator of one: but God is one.\n\n21. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if\nthere had been a law given which could have given life, verily\nrighteousness should have been by the law.\n\n22. But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise\nby faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.\n\n23. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto\nthe faith which should afterward be revealed.\n\n24. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ,\nthat we might be justified by faith.\n\nHEB. IX, 22. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood;\nand without shedding of blood is no remission.\n\n23. It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the\nheavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things\nthemselves with better sacrifices than these.\n\nACTS XIII, 38. Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that\nthrough this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins;\n\n39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from\nwhich ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.\n\nACTS IV, 12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is\nnone other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be\nsaved.\n\nJOHN III, 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the\nsound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it\ngoeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 11. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the\neast and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,\nin the kingdom of heaven.\n\n\n2. REDEMPTION BY THE DEATH OF CHRIST.\n\nISAIAH LIII, 5. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was\nbruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon\nhim; and with his stripes we are healed.\n\n6. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his\nown way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.\n\n7. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his\nmouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before\nher shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.\n\n8. He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare\nhis generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for\nthe transgression of my people was he stricken.\n\n9. And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his\ndeath; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his\nmouth.\n\n10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief:\nwhen thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his\nseed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall\nprosper in his hand.\n\n11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied:\nby his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall\nbear their iniquities.\n\nMATT. XX, 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto,\nbut to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.\n\nJOHN VI, 51. I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any\nman eat of this bread, he shall live forever: and the bread that I\nwill give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is\nshed for many for the remission of sins.\n\nHEB. IX, 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own\nblood, he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal\nredemption for us.\n\n13. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer\nsprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh:\n\n14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal\nSpirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from\ndead works to serve the living God?\n\nHEB. IX, 28. So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and\nunto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without\nsin unto salvation.\n\nEPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometime were far off,\nwere made nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\nEPH. V, 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath\ngiven himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a\nsweet-smelling savor.\n\nGAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not\nI, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh\nI live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself\nfor me.\n\nGAL. III, 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being\nmade a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that\nhangeth on a tree.\n\n1 COR. V, 7. Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new\nlump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed\nfor us.\n\n1 COR. XV, 3. For I delivered unto you first of all, that which I also\nreceived, how that Christ died for our sins according to the\nscriptures.\n\nROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the\nredemption that is in Christ Jesus:\n\n25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his\nblood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are\npast, through the forbearance of God:\n\n26. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might\nbe just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.\n\nROM. V, 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ\ndied for the ungodly.\n\nROM. V, 19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners,\nso by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.\n\nHEB. XIII, 12. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people\nwith his own blood, suffered without the gate.\n\n1 PETER I, 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with\ncorruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation\nreceived by tradition from your fathers;\n\n19. But with the previous blood of Christ, as of a lamb without\nblemish and without spot.\n\n1 PETER II, 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the\ntree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by\nwhose stripes ye were healed.\n\n1 PETER III, 18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just\nfor the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in\nthe flesh, but quickened by the spirit.\n\nHEB. X, 10. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering\nof the body of Jesus Christ once for all.\n\n11. And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering\noftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins.\n\n12. But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, forever\nsat down on the right hand of God;\n\n13. From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.\n\n14. For by one offering he hath perfected forever them that are\nsanctified.\n\nHEB. X, 19. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the\nholiest by the blood of Jesus,\n\n20. By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through\nthe veil, that is to say, his flesh.\n\n1 JOHN III, 5. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our\nsins; and in him is no sin.\n\nJOHN III, 14. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness,\neven so must the Son of man be lifted up:\n\n15. That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have\neternal life.\n\nISAIAH XXXV, 10. For in this mountain shall the hand of the Lord rest,\nand Moab shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden\ndown for the dunghill.\n\n1 TIM. II, 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in\ndue time.\n\n1 COR. VI, 20. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God\nin your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.\n\n1 COR. I, 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made\nunto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption.\n\nREV. V, 9. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take\nthe book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast\nredeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and\npeople, and nation.\n\nREV. V, 4. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open,\nand to read the book, neither to look thereon.\n\n\n3. THE DEATH OF CHRIST A SUFFICIENT ATONEMENT _for the Sins of the\nWhole World_.\n\nROM. V, 18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all\nmen to condemnation, even so by the righteousness of one the free gift\ncame upon all men unto justification of life.\n\nHEB. II, 9. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the\nangels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that\nhe by the grace of God should taste death for every man.\n\n1 JOHN I, 2. And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours\nonly, but also for the sins of the whole world.\n\n2 COR. V, 14. For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus\njudge, that if one died for all, then were all dead:\n\n15. And that he died for all, that they which live should not\nhenceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and\nrose again.\n\n1 TIM. II, 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in\ndue time.\n\n1 TIM. IV, 10. For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach,\nbecause we trust in the living God who is the Savior of all men,\nespecially of those that believe.\n\nJOHN IV, 42. And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of\nthy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is\nindeed the Christ, the Savior of the world.\n\nJOHN I, 29. The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith,\nBehold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!\n\nISAIAH LIII, 6. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned\nevery one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity\nof us all.\n\nJOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only\nbegotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but\nhave everlasting life.\n\n17. For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but\nthat the world through him might be saved.\n\nROM. III, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through\nfaith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of\nsins that are past, through the forbearance of God.\n\nGAL. IV, 4. But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth\nhis Son, made of a woman, made under the law,\n\n5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the\nadoption of sons.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 9. In this was manifested the love of God toward us,\nbecause that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we\nmight live through him.\n\n10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and\nsent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.\n\n2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to\nhimself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of\nreconciliation;\n\n19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto\nhimself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed\nunto us the word of reconciliation.\n\nEPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometime were far off,\nare made nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\n14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down\nthe middle wall of partition between us;\n\n15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of\ncommandments contained in ordinances: for to make in himself of twain\none new man, so making peace;\n\n16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the\ncross, having slain the enmity thereby:\n\n17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to\nthem that were nigh.\n\n18. For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the\nFather.\n\n19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but\nfellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God.\n\nCOL. I, 20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by\nhim to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they\nbe things in earth, or things in heaven.\n\n21. And you, that were sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind by\nwicked works, yet now hath he reconciled,\n\n22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and\nunblamable, and unreprovable in his sight.\n\n\n4. THE DEATH OF CHRIST THE PROCURING CAUSE _of Man's Salvation_.\n\nROM. III, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through\nfaith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of\nsins that are past, through the forbearance of God.\n\n2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to\nhimself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of\nreconciliation;\n\n19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto\nhimself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed\nunto us the word of reconciliation.\n\nEPH. II, 13. Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations\nfor you, which is your glory.\n\n14. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus\nChrist,\n\n15. Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named.\n\n16. That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to\nbe strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man;\n\n17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being\nrooted and grounded in love,\n\n18. May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and\nlength, and depth, and height;\n\n19. And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye\nmight be filled with all the fullness of God.\n\n1 COR. I, 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made\nunto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption.\n\nGAL. IV, 4. But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth\nhis Son, made of a woman, made under the law.\n\nGAL. III, 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being\nmade a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that\nhangeth on a tree.\n\nTITUS II, 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from\nall iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of\ngood works.\n\nMATT. XX, 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto,\nbut to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.\n\n1 COR. VI, 20. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God\nin your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.\n\nACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock\nover the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the\nChurch of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.\n\n1 PET. I, 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye are not redeemed with\ncorruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation\nreceived by tradition from your fathers.\n\nROM. V, 10. For if when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by\nthe death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved\nby his life.\n\nEPH. I, 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the\nforgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace.\n\nCOL. I, 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the\nforgiveness of sins.\n\nROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the\nredemption that is in Christ Jesus.\n\nJOB XXXIII, 24. Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him\nfrom going down to the pit: I have found a ransom.\n\n\n5. BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST.\n\n (1.) _Justification._\n\n1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye\nare sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus,\nand by the Spirit of our God.\n\nACTS XIII, 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all\nthings, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.\n\nROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the\nredemption that is in Christ Jesus.\n\nROM. VIII, 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are\nin Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.\n\n2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free\nfrom the law of sin and death.\n\nROM. VIII, 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?\nIt is God that justifieth:\n\n34. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather,\nthat is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also\nmaketh intercession for us.\n\nJOHN X, 9. I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be\nsaved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.\n\n1 COR. XV, 57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory,\nthrough our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nGAL. II, 19. For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might\nlive unto God.\n\n20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless, I live; yet not I, but\nChrist liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh, I\nlive by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself\nfor me.\n\nEPH. I, 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath\nmade us accepted in the Beloved:\n\n7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of\nsins, according to the riches of his grace.\n\nEPH. II, 18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto\nthe Father.\n\n19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but\nfellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God.\n\nCOL. I, 21. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your\nmind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled,\n\n22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and\nunblamable and unreprovable in his sight:\n\n23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved\naway from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and which was\npreached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am\nmade a minister.\n\nHEB. X, 19. While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto\nhim, Behold, three men seek thee.\n\n20. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting\nnothing: for I have sent them.\n\n1 JOHN II, 12. I write unto you, little children, because your sins\nare forgiven you for his name's sake.\n\nROM. III, 8. And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as\nsome affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose\ndamnation is just.\n\nROM. V, 16. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift. For\nthe judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many\noffenses unto justification.\n\n17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much more they\nwhich receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness,\nshall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.\n\n18. Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to\ncondemnation, even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came\nupon all men unto justification of life.\n\n19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the\nobedience of one shall many be made righteous.\n\nROM. III, 26. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that\nhe might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.\n\n27. Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works?\nNay, but by the law of faith.\n\n28. Therefore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith without\nthe deeds of the law.\n\nISAIAH LIII, 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be\nsatisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many;\nfor he shall bear their iniquities.\n\n1 JOHN V, 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the\nname of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life,\nand that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.\n\n (2.) _Regeneration._\n\nGAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not\nI, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh\nI live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself\nfor me.\n\nGAL. V, 24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with\nthe affections and lusts.\n\nGAL. VI, 15. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any\nthing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.\n\n2 COR. V, 17. Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new\ncreature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become\nnew.\n\nROM. II, 28. For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is\nthat circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:\n\n29. But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of\nthe heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not\nof men, but of God.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit\nwill I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of\nyour flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.\n\nEPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the\nold man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;\n\n23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind.\n\nJOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to\nbecome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:\n\n13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor\nof the will of man, but of God.\n\nEZEK. II, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new\nspirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh,\nand will give them a heart of flesh:\n\n20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and\ndo them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye\nshall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols,\nwill I cleanse you.\n\n26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put\nwithin you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,\nand I will give you a heart of flesh.\n\n27. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my\nstatutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.\n\nJER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the\nLord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they\nshall return unto me with their whole heart.\n\nJER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with\nthe house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my\nlaw in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be\ntheir God, and they shall be my people.\n\nACTS III, 19. Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins\nmay be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the\npresence of the Lord.\n\nHEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he\nthat cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder\nof them that diligently seek him.\n\n (3.) _Reconciliation._\n\nROM. V, 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by\nthe death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved\nby his life.\n\nEPH. I, 10. That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might\ngather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven,\nand which are on earth; even in him.\n\nEPH. II, 16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by\nthe cross, having slain the enmity thereby.\n\nCOL. I, 19. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness\ndwell;\n\n20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to\nreconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be\nthings in earth, or things in heaven.\n\n21. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by\nwicked works, yet now hath he reconciled.\n\n2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to\nhimself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of\nreconciliation;\n\n19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto\nhimself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed\nunto us the word of reconciliation.\n\nEPH. II, 13. But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometime were far off are\nmade nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\n (4.) _Adoption._\n\nEPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off\nare made nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\n14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down\nthe middle wall of partition between us;\n\n15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of\ncommandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain\none new man, so making peace;\n\n16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the\ncross, having slain the enmity thereby:\n\n17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to\nthem that were nigh.\n\n18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.\n\n19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow\ncitizens with the saints, and of the household of God.\n\nROM. V, 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by\nthe death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved\nby his life.\n\nCOL. I, 2. To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at\nColosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the\nLord Jesus Christ.\n\n1 JOHN III, 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed\nupon us, that we should be called the sons of God! therefore the world\nknoweth us not, because it knew him not.\n\n2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear\nwhat we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be\nlike him; for we shall see him as he is.\n\nGAL. IV, 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might\nreceive the adoption of sons.\n\nEPH. I, 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by\nJesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will.\n\n6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us\naccepted in the Beloved.\n\nROM. VIII, 15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to\nfear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry,\nAbba, Father.\n\n2 COR. VI, 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?\nfor ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will\ndwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they\nshall be my people.\n\n17. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the\nLord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you;\n\n18. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and\ndaughters, saith the Lord Almighty.\n\nJOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to\nbecome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:\n\n13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor\nof the will of man, but of God.\n\nHEB. XII, 7. If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with\nsons: for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?\n\n8. But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then\nare ye bastards, and not sons.\n\nHOS. I, 10. Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the\nsand of the sea, which can not be measured nor numbered; and it shall\ncome to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are\nnot my people, there shall it be said unto them, Ye are the sons of\nthe living God.\n\n (5.) _Peace._\n\nROM. I, 7. To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be\nsaints: Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord\nJesus Christ.\n\n1 COR. I, 3. Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and\nfrom the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n2 COR. I, 2. Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from\nthe Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nGAL. I, 3. Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Father, and from\nour Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nPHIL. I, 2. Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and\nfrom the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nROM. V, 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God,\nthrough our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nEPH. II, 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath\nbroken down the middle wall of partition between us;\n\n15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of\ncommandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain\none new man, so making peace.\n\nEPH. VI, 15. And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of\npeace.\n\nROM. X, 15. And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is\nwritten, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of\npeace, and bring glad tidings of good things!\n\nPHIL. IV, 7. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding,\nshall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.\n\nACTS X, 36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel,\npreaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all.)\n\nJOHN XVI, 33. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might\nhave peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good\ncheer; I have overcome the world.\n\nJOHN XIV, 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as\nthe world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled,\nneither let it be afraid.\n\nZECH. VI, 13. Even he shall build the temple of the Lord; and he shall\nbear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall\nbe a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between\nthem both.\n\nZECH. IX, 10. And I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the\nhorse from Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off: and he\nshall speak peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea\neven to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth.\n\nEPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who sometime were far off,\nare made nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\n14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down\nthe middle wall of partition between us;\n\n15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of\ncommandments contained in ordinances: for to make in himself of twain\none new man, so making peace;\n\n16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the\ncross, having slain the enmity thereby:\n\n17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to\nthem that were nigh.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father,\nthe Prince of Peace.\n\nISAIAH LIII, 5. But he was wounded for our trangressions, he was\nbruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon\nhim; and with his stripes we are healed.\n\nISAIAH LIV, 10. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be\nremoved; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the\ncovenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on\nthee.\n\nEZEK. XXXIV, 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and\nwill cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall\ndwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.\n\n (6.) _Witness of the Spirit._\n\nGAL. IV, 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might\nreceive the adoption of sons.\n\n6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son\ninto your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.\n\n7. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then\nan heir of God through Christ.\n\nROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are\nthe sons of God.\n\n15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but\nye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.\n\n16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the\nchildren of God.\n\n1 JOHN V, 9. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is\ngreater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his\nSon.\n\n10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself:\nhe that believeth not God, hath made him a liar; because he believeth\nnot the record that God gave of his Son.\n\n1 JOHN II, 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth\nin you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same\nanointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and\neven as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.\n\n2 COR. I, 21. Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath\nanointed us, is God;\n\n22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in\nour hearts.\n\nEPH. I, 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of\ntruth, the Gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye\nbelieved, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise,\n\n14. Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of\nthe purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.\n\nEPH. IV, 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are\nsealed unto the day of redemption.\n\n2 TIM. II, 19. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure,\nhaving this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every\none that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.\n\nLUKE XII, 11. And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto\nmagistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall\nanswer, or what ye shall say:\n\n12. For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought\nto say.\n\nJOHN XVI, 7. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for\nyou that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come\nunto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.\n\nJOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth is come, he will\nguide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but\nwhatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you\nthings to come.\n\n14. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew\nit unto you.\n\nROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed: because the love of God is\nshed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.\n\n1 JOHN V, 20. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given\nus an understanding, that we may know him that is true; and we are in\nhim that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God,\nand eternal life.\n\n (7.) _Sanctification._\n\nCOL. III, 9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the\nold man with his deeds.\n\nEPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the\nold man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts:\n\n23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;\n\n24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in\nrighteousness and true holiness.\n\nROM. VI, 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death:\nthat like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the\nFather, even so we also should walk in newness of life.\n\nJOHN XVII, 17. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.\n\nCOL. I, 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to\nbe partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 3. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification,\nthat ye should abstain from fornication.\n\n1 THESS. V, 23. And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I\npray God your whole spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved blameless\nunto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nLEV. XX, 8. And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them: I am the Lord\nwhich sanctify you.\n\nLEV. XI, 44. For I am the Lord your God: ye shall therefore sanctify\nyourselves, and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye\ndefile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon\nthe earth.\n\nROM. XV, 16. That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the\nGentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the\nGentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.\n\n2 COR. III, 18. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the\nglory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to\nglory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.\n\n2 THESS. II, 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for\nyou, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning\nchosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit, and\nbelief of the truth.\n\nACTS XX, 32. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word\nof his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an\ninheritance among all them which are sanctified.\n\nJER. IV, 14. O Jerusalem, wash thy heart from wickedness, that thou\nmayest be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?\n\nHEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of\nfaith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our\nbodies washed with pure water.\n\nREV. I, 5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful Witness, and the\nfirst-begotten of the dead, and the Prince of the kings of the earth.\nUnto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,\n\n6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his father; to him\nbe glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.\n\nREV. VII, 14. And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to\nme, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have\nwashed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.\n\nISAIAH I, 18. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord:\nthough your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though\nthey be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.\n\nPSALM LI, 2. Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me\nfrom my sin.\n\nPSALM LI, 7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and\nI shall be whiter than snow.\n\nPSALM LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right\nspirit within me.\n\nJER. XXXIII, 8. And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity,\nwhereby they have sinned against me: and I will pardon all their\niniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have\ntransgressed against me.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye\nshall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols,\nwill I cleanse you.\n\n2 COR. VII, 1. Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us\ncleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit,\nperfecting holiness in the fear of God.\n\n1 PET. I, 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth\nthrough the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye\nlove one another with a pure heart fervently.\n\n1 JOHN III, 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth\nhimself, even as he is pure.\n\nJAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse\nyour hands, ye sinners, and purify your hearts, ye double-minded.\n\nTITUS II, 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from\nall iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of\ngood works.\n\nHEB. I, 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express\nimage of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his\npower, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right\nhand of the Majesty on high.\n\nMAL. III, 2. But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall\nstand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like\nfuller's soap:\n\n3. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall\npurify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they\nmay offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.\n\nISAIAH I, 25. And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away\nthy dross, and take away all thy tin.\n\nPSALM LXV, 3. Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions,\nthou shalt purge them away.\n\nZECH. XIII, 9. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and\nwill refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is\ntried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say,\nIt is my people; and they shall say, The Lord is my God.\n\nISAIAH VI, 7. And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath\ntouched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin\npurged.\n\n1 COR. I, 2. Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that\nare sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in\nevery place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs\nand ours.\n\n1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye\nare sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus,\nand by the spirit of our God.\n\nTITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but\naccording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,\nand renewing of the Holy Ghost.\n\nHEB. II, 11. For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are\nsanctified, are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call\nthem brethren.\n\nHEB. X, 10. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering\nof the body of Jesus Christ once for all.\n\nHEB. XIII, 12. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people\nwith his own blood, suffered without the gate.\n\nROM. VI, 22. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to\nGod, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nBENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST.\n\nCONDITIONS OF SALVATION.\n\n\n1. REPENTANCE--FAITH THE INSTRUMENTAL CAUSE OF MAN'S SALVATION.\n\nGAL. II, 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the\nlaw, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus\nChrist, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by\nthe works of the law, for by the works of the law shall no flesh be\njustified.\n\nHEB. XI, 16. But now they desire a better country, that is, a\nheavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he\nhath prepared for them a city.\n\nROM. IV, 5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that\njustifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.\n\nROM. X, 4. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every\none that believeth.\n\nACTS X, 43. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his\nname whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.\n\nACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and\nthou shalt be saved, and thy house.\n\nJOHN VI, 28. Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might\nwork the works of God?\n\n29. Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that\nye believe on him whom he hath sent.\n\n30. They said therefore unto him, What sign showest thou then, that we\nmay see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?\n\n31. Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave\nthem bread from heaven to eat.\n\n32. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses\ngave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true\nbread from heaven.\n\n33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and\ngiveth life unto the world.\n\n34. Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.\n\n35. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh\nto me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never\nthirst.\n\n36. But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not.\n\n37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that\ncometh to me I will in no wise cast out.\n\n38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will\nof him that sent me.\n\n39. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all\nwhich he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up\nagain at the last day.\n\n40. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which\nseeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I\nwill raise him up at the last day.\n\nJOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only\nbegotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but\nhave everlasting life.\n\nJOHN III, 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and\nhe that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God\nabideth on him.\n\nJOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to\nbecome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.\n\nMARK I, 15. And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God\nis at hand: repent ye, and believe the Gospel.\n\n16. Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew\nhis brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.\n\nROM. X, 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus,\nand shalt believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead,\nthou shalt be saved.\n\n10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the\nmouth confession is made unto salvation.\n\n11. For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be\nashamed.\n\n1 JOHN V, 12. He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not\nthe Son of God, hath not life.\n\n2 COR. V, 7. For we walk by faith, not by sight.\n\nGAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not\nI, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh\nI live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself\nfor me.\n\nHEB. XI, 7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as\nyet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by\nthe which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness\nwhich is by faith.\n\n8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which\nhe should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out\nnot knowing whither he went.\n\n9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, and in a strange\ncountry, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with\nhim of the same promise:\n\n10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and\nmaker is God.\n\nHEB. XI, 32. And what shall I say more? for the time would fail me to\ntell of Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah, of David\nalso, and Samuel, and of the prophets:\n\n33. Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,\nobtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,\n\n33. Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out\nof weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight\nthe armies of the aliens.\n\n1 PETER I, 8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye\nsee him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full\nof glory:\n\n9. Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.\n\n1 JOHN V, 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and\nthis is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.\n\n5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that\nJesus is the Son of God?\n\nCOL. I, 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be\nnot moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and\nwhich was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I\nPaul am made a minister.\n\nCOL. II, 6. As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so\nwalk ye in him:\n\n7. Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have\nbeen taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.\n\nHEB. X, 23. Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow\nPeter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied\nhim.\n\n1 PET. V, 8. Be sober, be vigilant, because your adversary the devil,\nas a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:\n\n9. Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same\nafflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.\n\nROM. V, 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God,\nthrough our Lord Jesus Christ:\n\n2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we\nstand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.\n\nEPH. II, 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of\nyourselves: it is the gift of God.\n\nGAL. V, 6. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any\nthing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.\n\nACTS XV, 9. And put no difference between us and them, purifying their\nhearts by faith.\n\nTITUS I, 1. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ,\naccording to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the\ntruth which is after godliness.\n\nROM. I, 17. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from\nfaith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.\n\nROM. IX, 30. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles which followed\nnot after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the\nrighteousness which is of faith:\n\n31. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath\nnot attained to the law of righteousness.\n\n32. Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by\nthe works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumbling stone.\n\nROM. I, 5. By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for\nobedience to the faith among all nations, for his name.\n\n1 TIM. I, 19. Holding faith and a good conscience; which some having\nput away, concerning faith have made shipwreck.\n\n1 TIM. III, 9. Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.\n\n1 TIM. IV, 1. Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter\ntimes some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing\nspirits, and doctrines of devils.\n\n1 TIM. V, 12. Having damnation, because they have cast off their first\nfaith.\n\nHEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he\nthat cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder\nof them that diligently seek him.\n\nREV. XIV, 12. Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that\nkeep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.\n\nGAL. III, 22. But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the\npromise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.\n\n23. But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto\nthe faith which should afterward be revealed.\n\n24. Wherefore the law was our school-master to bring us unto Christ,\nthat we might be justified by faith.\n\n25. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a\nschool-master.\n\n26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.\n\n\n2. THE HOLY SPIRIT THE EFFICIENT CAUSE OF MAN'S SALVATION.\n\nJOHN III, 5. Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a\nman be born of water and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the\nkingdom of God.\n\n6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of\nthe Spirit is spirit.\n\nPSALM LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right\nspirit within me.\n\nJER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the\nLord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they\nshall return unto me with their whole heart.\n\nPSALM CXIX, 32. And I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou\nshalt enlarge my heart.\n\nJER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with\nthe house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my\nlaw in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be\ntheir God, and they shall be my people.\n\nEZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new\nspirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh,\nand will give them an heart of flesh:\n\n20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and\ndo them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye\nshall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols,\nwill I cleanse you.\n\n26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put\nwithin you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,\nand I will give you an heart of flesh.\n\n27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my\nstatutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.\n\nDEUT. XXX, 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and\nthe heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart,\nand with all thy soul, that thou mayest live.\n\nJOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to\nbecome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:\n\n13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor\nof the will of man, but of God.\n\nPSALM XXXII, 1. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose\nsin is covered.\n\n2. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in\nwhose spirit there is no guile.\n\nPSALM LXV, 3. Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions,\nthou shalt purge them away.\n\nJER. XXXIII, 8. And I will cleanse them from their iniquity, whereby\nthey have sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities,\nwhereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against\nme.\n\nPSALM LI, 7. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and\nI shall be whiter than snow.\n\nROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are\nthe sons of God.\n\n15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but\nye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.\n\nROM. VIII, 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be\nthat the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the\nSpirit of Christ, he is none of his.\n\n2 COR. III, 3. Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the\nepistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the\nSpirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly\ntables of the heart.\n\nJOEL II, 28. And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out\nmy Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall\nprophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see\nvisions:\n\n29. And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days\nwill I pour out my Spirit.\n\nZECH. IV, 6. Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the\nword of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power,\nbut by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nGAL. IV, 29. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted\nhim that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.\n\nROM. XV, 16. That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the\nGentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the\nGentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.\n\nROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed: because the love of God is\nshed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.\n\n2 THESS. II, 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for\nyou, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning\nchosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit, and\nbelief of the truth.\n\nTITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but\naccording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,\nand renewing of the Holy Ghost.\n\nEPH. IV, 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are\nsealed unto the day of redemption.\n\n1 COR. II, 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for\nthe Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.\n\nJOHN XIV, 26. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the\nFather will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring\nall things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.\n\nJOHN XVI, 13. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth is come, he will\nguide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but\nwhatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you\nthings to come.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nFURTHER BENEFITS OF THE DEATH OF CHRIST.\n\n\n1. THE RIGHT TO PRAY.\n\n1 TIM. II, 8. I will therefore that men pray every-where, lifting up\nholy hands, without wrath and doubting.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous; and his\nears are open unto their cry.\n\n1 PET. III, 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and\nhis ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is\nagainst them that do evil.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 17. The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth, and\ndelivereth them out of all their troubles.\n\nEPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the\nSpirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication\nfor all saints.\n\nJUDE I, 20. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy\nfaith, praying in the Holy Ghost.\n\nHEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of\nfaith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our\nbodies washed with pure water.\n\nHEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he\nthat cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder\nof them that diligently seek him.\n\nJAMES I, 6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that\nwavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.\n\nPSALM LXII, 8. Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your\nhearts before him: God is a refuge for us.\n\nPSALM CXLV, 18. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to\nall that call upon him in truth.\n\nJER. XXIX, 13. And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search\nfor me with all your heart.\n\nLAM. III, 41. Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto God in the\nheavens.\n\nJOHN IX, 31. Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man\nbe a worshiper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.\n\n2 COR. VII, 14. For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am\nnot ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our\nboasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth.\n\nMATT. VI, 9. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art\nin heaven, Hallowed be thy name.\n\n10. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven.\n\n11. Give us this day our daily bread.\n\n12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.\n\n13. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For\nthine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 28. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after\ntheir manner with knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon\nthem.\n\n29. And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied\nuntil the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there\nwas neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded.\n\n30. And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me. And all\nthe people came near unto him. And he repaired the altar of the Lord\nthat was broken down.\n\nPSALM LXXXVII, 2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the\ndwellings of Jacob.\n\nPSALM CXVI, 18. I will pay my vows unto the Lord now in the presence\nof all his people,\n\n19. In the courts of the Lord's house, in the midst of thee, O\nJerusalem. Praise ye the Lord.\n\nISAIAH LVI, 7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make\nthem joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt-offerings and their\nsacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be\ncalled a house of prayer for all people.\n\nHOSEA XIV, 2. Take with you words, and turn to the Lord: say unto him,\nTake away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: so will we render\nthe calves of our lips.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 41. Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the\nspirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men\nought always to pray, and not to faint.\n\nACTS II, 42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine\nand fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.\n\nACTS X, 2. A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house,\nwhich gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always.\n\nHEB. V, 7. Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up\nprayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that\nwas able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared.\n\n\n2. THE POWER OF PRAYER.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 19. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree\non earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done\nfor them of my Father which is in heaven.\n\n20. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am\nI in the midst of them.\n\nMATT. XXI, 22. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer\nbelieving, ye shall receive.\n\nJAMES V, 15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord\nshall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be\nforgiven him.\n\n16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that\nye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man\navaileth much.\n\nJOHN XV, 7. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask\nwhat ye will, and it shall be done unto you.\n\nJOHN XVI, 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily,\nI say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will\ngive it you.\n\n24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall\nreceive, that your joy may be full.\n\nJOHN XIV, 13. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do,\nthat the Father may be glorified in the Son.\n\nJOHN III, 5. Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a\nman be born of water, and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the\nkingdom of God.\n\n6. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that which is born\nof the Spirit, is spirit.\n\n7. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.\n\n8. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound\nthereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so\nis every one that is born of the Spirit.\n\n9. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?\n\n10. Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and\nknowest not these things?\n\nPSALM CXLV, 19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him: he\nalso will hear their cry, and will save them.\n\nISAIAH XXXVIII, 5. Go, and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the\nGod of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy\ntears: behold, I will add unto thy days fifteen years.\n\n2 KINGS XX, 5. Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people,\nThus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy\nprayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third\nday thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord.\n\n6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee\nand this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will\ndefend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake.\n\n2 CHRON. VII, 15. Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attend\nunto the prayer that is made in this place.\n\n16. For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that my name may\nbe there forever: and mine eyes and my heart shall be there\nperpetually.\n\n1 JOHN V, 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, If\nwe ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:\n\n15. And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we\nhave the petitions that we desired of him.\n\nACTS XXVIII, 8. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay\nsick of a fever, and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in and\nprayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.\n\nJAMES V, 13. Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry?\nlet him sing psalms.\n\n14. Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church;\nand let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the\nLord:\n\n15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall\nraise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven\nhim.\n\nGEN. XX, 17. So Abraham prayed unto God: and God healed Abimelech and\nhis wife, and his maidservants; and they bare children.\n\nEX. VIII, 30. And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord.\n\n31. And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and he removed\nthe swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his\npeople; there remained not one.\n\nJOB XLII, 10. And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed\nfor his friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had\nbefore.\n\nMATT. VII, 7. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find;\nknock, and it shall be opened unto you.\n\nPHIL. IV, 6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and\nsupplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto\nGod.\n\nJAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse\nyour hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded.\n\nISAIAH LXV, 24. And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I\nwill answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.\n\nJOEL II, 32. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on\nthe name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in\nJerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the\nremnant whom the Lord shall call.\n\nROM. X, 12. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek:\nfor the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.\n\n13. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.\n\n1 KINGS IX, 3. And the Lord said unto him, I have heard thy prayer and\nthy supplication, that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed this\nhouse, which thou hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine\neyes and my heart shall be there perpetually.\n\n2 KINGS XIX, 20. Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying,\nThus saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to me\nagainst Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard.\n\nEX. XXXII, 11. And Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Lord,\nwhy doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought\nforth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty\nhand?\n\n12. Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he\nbring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them\nfrom the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of\nthis evil against thy people.\n\n13. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou\nswarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your\nseed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of\nwill I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever.\n\n14. And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his\npeople.\n\nJAMES V, 17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and\nhe prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the\nearth by the space of three years and six months.\n\n18. And he prayed again, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth\nbrought forth her fruit.\n\nJOSHUA XXIV, 7. And when they cried unto the Lord, he put darkness\nbetween you and the Egyptians, and brought the sea upon them, and\ncovered them; and your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypt: and\nye dwelt in the wilderness a long season.\n\n8. And I brought you in the land of the Amorites, which dwelt on the\nother side Jordan; and they fought with you: and I gave them into your\nhand, that ye might possess their land; and I destroy them from before\nyou.\n\nNUM. XIV, 19. Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people\naccording unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven\nthis people, from Egypt even until now.\n\n20. And the Lord said, I have pardoned according to thy word.\n\n\n3. DIVINE PROVIDENCE--GENERAL AND SPECIAL.\n\nPSALM CXLVII, 8. Who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth\nrain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains.\n\n9. He giveth to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry.\n\nPSALM CXLVII, 16. He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the\nhoar-frost like ashes.\n\n17. He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who can stand before his\ncold?\n\n18. He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to\nblow, and the waters flow.\n\nPSALM CIV, 27. These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest give them\ntheir meat in due season.\n\n28. That thou givest them, they gather: thou openest thy hand, they\nare filled with good.\n\nMATT. V, 45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in\nheaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and\nsendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.\n\nMATT. VI, 26. Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither\ndo they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth\nthem. Are ye not much better than they?\n\nMATT. VI, 28. And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies\nof the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:\n\n29. And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not\narrayed like one of these.\n\n30. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day\nis, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe\nyou, O ye of little faith?\n\nACTS XVII, 26. And hath made of one blood all the nations of men for\nto dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times\nbefore appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;\n\n27. That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after\nhim, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us;\n\n28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also\nof your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.\n\nJER. X, 23. O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it\nis not in man that walketh to direct his steps.\n\nJOB XII, 10. In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the\nbreath of all mankind.\n\nJER. XVIII, 6. O house of Israel, can not I do with you as this\npotter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand,\nso are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel.\n\nJOHN XV, 5. I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that abideth in me,\nand I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye\ncan do nothing.\n\nPSALM III, 6. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that\nhave set themselves against me round about.\n\nPSALM LXIII, 8. My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand\nupholdeth me.\n\nHEB. I, 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express\nimage of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his\npower, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right\nhand of the Majesty on high.\n\n\n4. VICTORY OVER DEATH.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret\nnot thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the\nman who bringeth wicked devices to pass.\n\nPSALM XXXI, 5. Into thy hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed\nme, O Lord God of truth.\n\nACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,\nLord Jesus, receive my spirit.\n\n60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not\nthis sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.\n\nPSALM CXVI, 15. Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his\nsaints.\n\nPROV. XIV, 32. The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the\nrighteous hath hope in his death.\n\nISAIAH LVII, 1. The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to\nheart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the\nrighteous is taken away from the evil to come.\n\n2. He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one\nwalking in his uprightness.\n\nJOB III, 17. There the wicked cease from troubling; and there the\nweary be at rest.\n\n18. There the prisoners rest together; they hear not the voice of the\noppressor.\n\nPSALM LXXIII, 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward\nreceive me to glory.\n\nPSALM XVI, 11. Thou wilt show me the path of life: in thy presence is\nfullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.\n\nLUKE XVI, 22. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was\ncarried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died,\nand was buried.\n\nECCL. VII, 1. A good name is better than precious ointment; and the\nday of death than the day of one's birth.\n\n1 COR. XV, 25. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under\nhis feet.\n\n26. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.\n\n1 COR. XV, 54. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption,\nand this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought\nto pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.\n\n55. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?\n\n56. The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.\n\n57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our\nLord Jesus Christ.\n\n\n5. THE IMMEDIATE RECEPTION OF THE SOULS _of the Pious into a State of\nBlessedness_.\n\nLUKE XVI, 22. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was\ncarried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died,\nand was buried.\n\nLUKE XVI, 25. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy\nlife-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil\nthings: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.\n\nLUKE XXIII, 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto thee,\nTo-day shalt thou be with me in paradise.\n\n1 COR. III, 22. Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or\nlife, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours;\n\n23. And ye are Christ's: and Christ is God's.\n\n2 COR. V, 6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, while we\nare at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord.\n\n2 COR. V, 8. We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent\nfrom the body, and to be present with the Lord.\n\nPHIL. I, 21. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.\n\nPHIL. I, 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to\ndepart, and to be with Christ; which is far better.\n\nREV. XIV, 13. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write,\nBlessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith\nthe Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do\nfollow them.\n\n1 THESS. V, 10. Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we\nshould live together with him.\n\n\n6. THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY.\n\nACTS IV, 2. Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached\nthrough Jesus the resurrection from the dead.\n\nACTS XXIII, 6. But when Paul perceived that the one part were\nSadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men\nand brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and\nresurrection of the dead I am called in question.\n\nACTS XXIV, 15. And have hope toward God, which they themselves also\nallow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the\njust and unjust.\n\nACTS XXIV, 21. Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing\namong them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in\nquestion by you this day.\n\nACTS XXVI, 8. Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you,\nthat God should raise the dead?\n\nROM. XIV, 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but\nrighteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.\n\n2 COR. I, 9. But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we\nshould not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead.\n\n2 COR. VIII, 11. Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there\nwas a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of\nthat which ye have.\n\n1 COR. VI, 14. And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also\nraise up us by his own power.\n\n1 COR. XV, 12. Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead,\nhow say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?\n\n13. But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not\nrisen.\n\n1 COR. XV, 20. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the\nfirst-fruits of them that slept.\n\n21. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of\nthe dead.\n\n22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.\n\n23. But every man in his own order: Christ the first-fruits; afterward\nthey that are Christ's at his coming.\n\n1 COR. XV, 42. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in\ncorruption, it is raised in incorruption:\n\n43. It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in\nweakness, it is raised in power:\n\n44. It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is\na natural body, and there is a spiritual body.\n\n1 COR. XV, 53. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this\nmortal must put on immortality.\n\n54. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this\nmortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass\nthe saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.\n\n55. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?\n\n56. The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.\n\n57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord\nJesus Christ.\n\n2 COR. V, 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle\nwere dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with\nhands, eternal in the heavens.\n\n2. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with\nour house which is from heaven.\n\n2 COR. IV, 14. Knowing, that he which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall\nraise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you.\n\nLUKE XIV, 14. And thou shalt be blessed: for they can not recompense\nthee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.\n\nMATT. XXII, 30. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are\ngiven in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.\n\n31. But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read\nthat which was spoken unto you by God, saying,\n\n32. I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of\nJacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.\n\nLUKE XX, 35. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on\nthe face of the whole earth.\n\n36. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted\nworthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to\nstand before the Son of man.\n\nDAN. XII, 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth\nshall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and\neverlasting contempt.\n\nPSALM XVII, 15. As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I\nshall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.\n\nPSALM XVI, 9. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my\nflesh also shall rest in hope.\n\n10. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer\nthy Holy One to see corruption.\n\nPSALM LXVIII, 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto\nGod the Lord belong the issues from death.\n\nACTS II, 26. Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad;\nmoreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:\n\n27. Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou\nsuffer thine Holy One to see corruption.\n\n28. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me\nfull of joy with thy countenance.\n\n29. Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch\nDavid, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulcher is with us\nunto this day.\n\n30. Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an\noath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh,\nhe would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;\n\n31. He, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that\nhis soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.\n\n32. This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.\n\nJOB XIX, 25. For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall\nstand at the latter day upon the earth:\n\n26. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh\nshall I see God:\n\n27. Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not\nanother; though my reins be consumed within me.\n\nPSALM XLIX, 15. But God will redeem my soul from the power of the\ngrave: for he shall receive me. Selah.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 14. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again,\neven so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.\n\n15. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which\nare alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent\nthem which are asleep.\n\n16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with\nthe voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in\nChrist shall rise first:\n\n17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together\nwith them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we\never be with the Lord.\n\nJOHN V, 28. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which\nall that are in the graves shall hear his voice,\n\n29. And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the\nresurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the\nresurrection of damnation.\n\nJOHN XI, 23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.\n\n24. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the\nresurrection at the last day.\n\n25. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that\nbelieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live.\n\nISAIAH XXVI, 19. Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body\nshall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew\nis as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.\n\nREV. XX, 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first\nresurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall\nbe priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand\nyears.\n\nREV. XX, 13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death\nand hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were\njudged every man according to their works.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nELECTION, DECREES, AND FREE-WILL.\n\n\n1. ELECTION.\n\n\"To elect is to designate or select.\"--_Webster._\n\nThere are three kinds of election spoken of in the Scriptures:\n\n (1.) _That of individuals to perform some special service, or to fill\n some particular office._\n\n _As Cyrus to rebuild the Temple at Jerusalem._\n\nEZRA I, 1. Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the\nword of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the Lord\nstirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a\nproclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing,\nsaying,\n\n2. Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of heaven hath given\nme all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him\na house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah.\n\n3. Who is there among you of all his people? his God be with him, and\nlet him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, and build the house of\nthe Lord God of Israel, (he is the God,) which is in Jerusalem.\n\n _Or Paul to be an Apostle._\n\nROM. I, 1. Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle,\nseparated unto the Gospel of God.\n\nACTS XIII, 2. As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy\nGhost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I\nhave called them.\n\nGAL. I, 1. Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus\nChrist, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead.\n\n _Or Saul to be king over Israel._\n\n1 SAM. X, 24. And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom the\nLord hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people?\nAnd all the people shouted, and said, God save the king.\n\n _Or David to be king in the stead of Saul._\n\n1 SAM. XVI, 12. And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, and\nwithal of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to. And the Lord\nsaid, Arise, anoint him: for this is he.\n\n13. Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of\nhis brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day\nforward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah.\n\n _Or Moses to be the deliverer of the Hebrews from Egyptian bondage._\n\nEX. III, 10. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh,\nthat thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel, out of\nEgypt.\n\n (2.) _Collective or national election._\n\nDEUT. X, 8. At that time the Lord separated the tribe of Levi, to bear\nthe ark of the covenant of the Lord, to stand before the Lord to\nminister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.\n\n1 SAM. II, 27. And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto\nhim, Thus saith the Lord, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy\nfather, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's house?\n\n28. And did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my\npriest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod\nbefore me? and did I give unto the house of thy father all the\nofferings made by fire of the children of Israel?\n\nLUKE VI, 13. No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate\nthe one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and\ndespise the other. Ye can not serve God and mammon.\n\nACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the\nhearts of all men, show whether of these two thou hast chosen,\n\n25. That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which\nJudas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.\n\n26. And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias;\nand he was numbered with the eleven apostles.\n\nACTS VI, 7. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose\nStephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and\nProchorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a\nproselyte of Antioch:\n\n6. Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they\nlaid their hands on them.\n\nROM. IX, 10. Or saith he altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no\ndoubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and\nthat he that thrasheth in hope should be partaker of his hope.\n\n11. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if\nwe shall reap you carnal things?\n\n12. If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather?\nNevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest\nwe should hinder the Gospel of Christ.\n\n13. Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of\nthe things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are\npartakers with the altar?\n\nDEUT. IV, 37. And because he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose\ntheir seed after them, and brought thee out in his sight with his\nmighty power out of Egypt.\n\nDEUT. VII, 6. For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God: the\nLord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself,\nabove all people that are upon the face of the earth.\n\n7. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye\nwere more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of all\npeople:\n\n8. But because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath\nwhich he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out\nwith a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from\nthe hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.\n\nDEUT. X, 15. Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers to love them,\nand he chose their seed after them, even you above all people, as it\nis this day.\n\n1 KINGS III, 8. And thy servant is in the midst of thy people which\nthou hast chosen, a great people, that can not be numbered nor counted\nfor multitude.\n\n1 CHRON. XVI, 13. O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of\nJacob, his chosen ones.\n\n14. He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth.\n\nPSALM CV, 6. O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob\nhis chosen.\n\n7. He is the Lord our God; his judgments are in all the earth.\n\nPSALM XXXIII, 12. Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the\npeople whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.\n\nNEH. IX, 7. Thou art the Lord the God, who didst choose Abram, and\nbroughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the\nname of Abraham;\n\n8. And foundest his heart faithful before thee, and madest a covenant\nwith him to give the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the\nAmorites, and the Perizzites, and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites,\nto give it, I say, to his seed, and hast performed thy words; for thou\nart righteous.\n\nACTS XIII, 17. The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and\nexalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt,\nand with a high arm brought he them out of it.\n\nISAIAH LIV, 4. Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be\nthou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt\nforget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of\nthy widowhood any more.\n\nISAIAH LXV, 9. And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of\nJudah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it,\nand my servants shall dwell there.\n\nPSALM CXXXV, 4. For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and\nIsrael for his peculiar treasure.\n\nEZEK. XX, 5. And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; In the day\nwhen I chose Israel, and lifted up my hand unto the seed of the house\nof Jacob, and made myself known unto them in the land of Egypt, when I\nlifted up my hand unto them, saying, I am the Lord your God.\n\nROM. III, 1. What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there\nof circumcision?\n\n2. Much every way: chiefly because that unto them were committed the\noracles of God.\n\nROM. IX, 4. Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and\nthe glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the\nservice of God, and the promises;\n\n5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ\ncame, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen.\n\nROM. IX, 10. And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by\none, even by our father Isaac,\n\n11. (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good\nor evil, that the purpose of God, according to election might stand,\nnot of works, but of him that calleth,)\n\n12. It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.\n\n13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.\n\n14. What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God\nforbid.\n\n15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have\nmercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.\n\n (3.) _Personal election, or the choosing of individuals to be the\n heirs of eternal life._\n\n _Personal election dependent upon faith and holiness._\n\nROM. VIII, 38. Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be\nable to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our\nLord.\n\nEPH. I, 4. According as he hath chosen us in him, before the\nfoundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame\nbefore him in love.\n\n5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus\nChrist to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will.\n\nCOL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved,\nbowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,\nlong-suffering.\n\n1 THESS. I, 4. Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God.\n\n2 THESS. II, 13. But we are bound to give thanks always to God for\nyou, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning\nchosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and\nbelief of the truth.\n\n2 TIM. II, 10. Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake,\nthat they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with\neternal glory.\n\nTITUS I, 1. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ,\naccording to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the\ntruth which is after godliness.\n\nJAMES II, 5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not God chosen the\npoor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he\nhath promised to them that love him.\n\n1 PET. I, 2. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father,\nthrough sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of\nthe blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.\n\n1 PET. II, 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a\nholy nation, a peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the praises\nof him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.\n\nREV. VII, 14. And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to\nme, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have\nwashed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.\n\nJUDE I, 1. Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to\nthem that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus\nChrist, and called:\n\n2. Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 12. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal\nlife, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good\nprofession before many witnesses.\n\n2 TIM. I, 9. Who hath saved us and called us with a holy calling, not\naccording to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace,\nwhich was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began.\n\n2 PET. I, 3. According as his divine power hath given unto us all\nthings that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of\nhim that hath called us to glory and virtue.\n\nHEB. III, 1. Wherefore holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly\ncalling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession,\nChrist Jesus.\n\n2 PET. I, 10. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make\nyour calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall\nnever fall.\n\nEPH. I, 18. The eyes of your understanding being enlightened, that ye\nmay know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the\nglory of his inheritance in the saints.\n\nROM. IX, 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on\nthe vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,\n\n24. Even us whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the\nGentiles.\n\n25. As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were\nnot my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.\n\n26. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said\nunto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called, The\nchildren of the living God.\n\n\n2. SCRIPTURE DOCTRINE OF DIVINE DECREES.\n\nJOB XXVIII, 26. When he made a decree for the rain, and a way for the\nlightning of the thunder.\n\nPSALM CXLVII, 6. The Lord lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked\ndown to the ground.\n\nPSALM XXXVIII, 10. My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as for\nthe light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me.\n\nPROV. VIII, 29. When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters\nshould not pass his commandment; when he appointed the foundations of\nthe earth.\n\nJER. V, 22. Fear ye not me? saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my\npresence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a\nperpetual decree, that it can not pass it: and though the waves\nthereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar,\nyet can they not pass over it?\n\nDAN. IV, 24. This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the\ndecree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord the king:\n\n25. That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be\nwith the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as\noxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times\nshall pass over thee, till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the\nkingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.\n\nZEPH. II, 2. Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the\nchaff, before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the\nday of the Lord's anger come upon you.\n\nJOB XX, 29. This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the\nheritage appointed unto him by God.\n\nJOB XXXVIII, 10. And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars\nand doors,\n\n11. And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall\nthy proud waves be staid.\n\nPSALM II, 7. I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me,\nThou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.\n\nPSALM CXLVIII, 6. He hath also established them forever and ever: he\nhath made a decree which shall not pass.\n\nDAN. IV, 17. This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the\ndemand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may\nknow that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to\nwhomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men.\n\n\n3. FREEDOM OF THE HUMAN WILL.\n\nJOHN V, 40. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.\n\nROM. VII, 18. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no\ngood thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that\nwhich is good, I find not.\n\nJOSH. XXIV, 15. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose\nyou this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers\nserved that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the\nAmorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will\nserve the Lord.\n\nPROV. I, 29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the\nfear of the Lord:\n\n30. They would none of my counsel; they despised all my reproof:\n\n31. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be\nfilled with their own devices.\n\nPROV. XVI, 9. A man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord directeth\nhis steps.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 26. My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe\nmy ways.\n\nMATT. XIII, 15. For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears\nare dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time\nthey should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should\nunderstand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should\nheal them.\n\nDEUT. XXX, 19. I call heaven and earth to record this day against you,\nthat I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing:\ntherefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live.\n\nEX. VIII, 32. And Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also,\nneither would he let the people go.\n\nEX. X, 16. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste, and he\nsaid, I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you.\n\nPHIL. II, 12. Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as\nin my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your\nown salvation with fear and trembling.\n\n13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his\ngood pleasure.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby\nye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for\nwhy will ye die, O house of Israel?\n\n32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the\nLord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 26. When a righteous man turneth away from his\nrighteousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his\niniquity that he hath done, shall he die.\n\n27. Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that\nhe hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall\nsave his soul alive.\n\nEZEK. XXXIII, 11. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have\nno pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from\nhis way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will\nye die, O house of Israel?\n\n12. Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people,\nThe righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day of\nhis transgression: as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not\nfall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness; neither\nshall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the day\nthat he sinneth.\n\n13. When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if\nhe trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his\nrighteousness shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he\nhath committed, he shall die for it.\n\n14. Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he\nturn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;\n\n15. If the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed,\nwalk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall\nsurely live, he shall not die.\n\n16. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto\nhim: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely\nlive.\n\nEZEK. XXXIII, 18. When the righteous turneth from his righteousness,\nand committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby.\n\n19. But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is\nlawful and right, he shall live thereby.\n\nACTS VII, 51. Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye\ndo always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.\n\n2 TIM. III, 8. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these\nalso resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the\nfaith.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHE DOCTRINE OF A GENERAL JUDGMENT.\n\n\n1. THE CERTAINTY OF THE JUDGMENT.\n\nACTS XVII, 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will\njudge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained;\nwhereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised\nhim from the dead.\n\nACTS XXIV, 25. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and\njudgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this\ntime; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.\n\nROM. II, 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by\nJesus Christ, according to my Gospel.\n\nECCL. XII, 14. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with\nevery secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.\n\nMATT. XII, 36. But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall\nspeak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.\n\nREV. XX, 11. And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it,\nfrom whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was\nfound no place for them.\n\n12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the\nbooks were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of\nlife: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written\nin the books, according to their works.\n\nMARK XIII, 24. But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun\nshall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light.\n\n25. And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in the\nheaven shall be shaken.\n\n26. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with\ngreat power and glory.\n\nMARK XIII, 32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not\nthe angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.\n\n1 THESS. V, 2. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord\nso cometh as a thief in the night.\n\n2 PET. III, 10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the\nnight; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise,\nand the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the\nworks that are therein shall be burned up.\n\n11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner\nof persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness,\n\n12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein\nthe heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall\nmelt with fervent heat?\n\nROM. XIV, 12. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to\nGod.\n\n1 PET. IV, 5. Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the\nquick and the dead.\n\nMATT. XXIV, 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in\nheaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they\nshall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and\ngreat glory.\n\n31. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and\nthey shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end\nof heaven to the other.\n\n2 PET. III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the\nsame word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of\njudgment and perdition of ungodly men.\n\nJUDE 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left\ntheir own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under\ndarkness unto the judgment of the great day.\n\n\n2. THE JUDGMENT SUBSEQUENT TO DEATH.\n\nHEB. IX, 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after\nthis the judgment.\n\nREV. XX, 12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;\nand the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the\nbook of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which are\nwritten in the books, according to their works.\n\n13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell\ndelivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every\nman according to their works.\n\n2 COR. V, 10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of\nChrist; that every one may receive the things done in his body,\naccording to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.\n\nPSALM L, 3. Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire\nshall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about\nhim.\n\n4. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he\nmay judge his people.\n\n5. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant\nwith me by sacrifice.\n\n6. And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge\nhimself.\n\nISAIAH XXVI, 19. Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body\nshall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew\nis as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus\nChrist, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and\nhis kingdom.\n\n2 PETER III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the\nsame word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of\njudgment and perdition of ungodly men.\n\nROM. XIV, 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou\nset at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the\njudgment-seat of Christ.\n\n11. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow\nto me, and every tongue shall confess to God.\n\n12. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.\n\nACTS XXIV, 25. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and\njudgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this\ntime; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.\n\n\n3. THE JUDGMENT SUBSEQUENT TO THE RESURRECTION.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 15. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord,\nthat we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall\nnot prevent them which are asleep.\n\n16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with\nthe voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in\nChrist shall rise first:\n\n17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together\nwith them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we\never be with the Lord.\n\nREV. XX, 12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;\nand the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the\nbook of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were\nwritten in the books, according to their works.\n\n13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell\ndelivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every\nman according to their works.\n\n2 PETER III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the\nsame word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of\njudgment and perdition of ungodly men.\n\n8. But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is\nwith the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.\n\n9. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count\nslackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any\nshould perish, but that all should come to repentance.\n\n10. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the\nwhich the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements\nshall melt with fervent heat, and the earth also and the works that\nare therein shall be burned up.\n\n11. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner\nof persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness,\n\n12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein\nthe heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall\nmelt with fervent heat?\n\nMATT. XIII, 30. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the\ntime of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first\nthe tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat\ninto my barn.\n\nMATT. XXII, 11. But he that is greatest among you, shall be your\nservant.\n\n12. And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased; and he that\nshall humble himself, shall be exalted.\n\n13. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut\nup the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves,\nneither suffer ye them that are entering, to go in.\n\nMATT. XXV, 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all\nthe holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his\nglory:\n\n32. And before him shall be gathered all nations; and he shall\nseparate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from\nthe goats:\n\n33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the\nleft.\n\nMATT. V, 28. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to\nlust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.\n\n29. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from\nthee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should\nperish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.\n\nMATT. XIII, 47. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that\nwas cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:\n\n47. Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and\ngathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.\n\n49. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come\nforth, and sever the wicked from among the just,\n\n50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be\nwailing and gnashing of teeth.\n\nJOHN V, 28. Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming in the which\nall that are in the graves shall hear his voice,\n\n29. And shall come forth; they that have done good unto the\nresurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the\nresurrection of damnation.\n\n\n4. CHRIST WILL BE THE JUDGE.\n\nACTS X, 40. Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;\n\n41. Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God,\neven to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the\ndead.\n\n42. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that\nit is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.\n\nJOHN V, 22. For the Father judgeth no man; but hath committed all\njudgment unto the Son:\n\n23. That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.\nHe that honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father which hath sent\nhim.\n\n24. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and\nbelieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not\ncome into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.\n\n25. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is,\nwhen the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that\nhear shall live.\n\n26. For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the\nSon to have life in himself;\n\n27. And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he\nis the Son of man.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus\nChrist, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and\nhis kingdom.\n\nROM. II, 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by\nJesus Christ, according to my Gospel.\n\n2 THESS. I, 7. And to you, who are troubled, rest with us, when the\nLord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,\n\n8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and\nthat obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:\n\n9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the\npresence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power.\n\nISAIAH XI, 3. And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of\nthe Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither\nreprove after the hearing of his ears.\n\nMATT. XXIV, 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in\nheaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they\nshall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and\ngreat glory.\n\n31. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and\nthey shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end\nof heaven to the other.\n\nDAN. VII, 13. I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the\nSon of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of\ndays, and they brought him near before him.\n\n14. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that\nall people, nations, and languages should serve him: his dominion is\nan everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom\nthat which shall not be destroyed.\n\nMARK XIII, 24. But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun\nshall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light,\n\n25. And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in\nheaven shall be shaken.\n\n26. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with\ngreat power and glory.\n\n27. And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his\nelect from the four winds, from the uttermost parts of the earth to\nthe uttermost part of heaven.\n\n28. Now learn a parable of the fig-tree: When her branch is yet\ntender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that Summer is near.\n\nMATT. XXV, 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all\nthe holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his\nglory:\n\n32. And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall\nseparate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from\nthe goats:\n\n33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the\nleft.\n\n34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye\nblessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the\nfoundation of the world:\n\n35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye\ngave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:\n\n36. Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in\nprison, and ye came unto me.\n\n37. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we\nthee a hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?\n\n38. When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and\nclothed thee?\n\n39. Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?\n\n40. And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto\nyou, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my\nbrethren, ye have done it unto me.\n\n41. Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye\ncursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:\n\n42. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and\nye gave me no drink:\n\n43. I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me\nnot: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.\n\n44. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee a\nhungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison,\nand did not minister unto thee?\n\n45. Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch\nas ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.\n\n46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the\nrighteous into life eternal.\n\nREV. I, 7. Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him,\nand they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall\nwail because of him. Even so, Amen.\n\nREV. XIV, 14. And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and upon the\ncloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden\ncrown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.\n\nMATT. XIX, 28. And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That\nye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man\nshall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve\nthrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.\n\nACTS X, 42. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to\ntestify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of\nquick and dead.\n\nACTS XXVIII, 31. Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those\nthings which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no\nman forbidding him.\n\nROM. XIV, 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou\nset at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the\njudgment-seat of Christ.\n\n\n5. THE DECISIONS OF THE JUDGMENT WILL BE FINAL AND EQUITABLE.\n\nMATT. XVI, 27. For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his\nFather, with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according\nto his works.\n\nROM. II, 6. Who will render to every man according to his deeds:\n\n7. To them who, by patient continuance in well-doing, seek for glory\nand honor and immortality, eternal life:\n\n8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but\nobey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,\n\n9. Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil; of\nthe Jew first, and also of the Gentile;\n\n11. For there is no respect of persons with God.\n\n12. For as many as have sinned without law, shall also perish without\nlaw: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.\n\n2 COR. V, 10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of\nChrist: that every one may receive the things done in his body,\naccording to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.\n\nGAL. VI, 7. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man\nsoweth, that shall he also reap.\n\n8. For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap\ncorruption: but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap\nlife everlasting.\n\nREV. XXII, 11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he\nwhich is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,\nlet him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy\nstill.\n\n12. And behold, I come quickly: and my reward is with me, to give\nevery man according as his work shall be.\n\nREV. XX, 12. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God;\nand the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the\nbook of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were\nwritten in the books, according to their works.\n\n13. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell\ndelivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every\nman according to their works.\n\nJUDE 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left\ntheir own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under\ndarkness unto the judgment of the great day.\n\n2 PET. III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the\nsame word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of\njudgment and perdition of ungodly men.\n\nHEB. IX, 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after\nthis the judgment.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus\nChrist, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and\nhis kingdom.\n\nACTS XVII, 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will\njudge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained:\nwhereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised\nhim from the dead.\n\nPSALM L, 3. Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire\nshall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about\nhim.\n\n4. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he\nmay judge his people.\n\n5. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant\nwith me by sacrifice.\n\n6. And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge\nhimself.\n\nECCL. XII, 14. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with\nevery secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.\n\nMATT. XII, 36. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall\nspeak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.\n\nLUKE XII, 2. For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed;\nneither hid, that shall not be known.\n\n3. Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in\nthe light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall\nbe proclaimed upon the housetops.\n\nROM. II, 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by\nJesus Christ according to my Gospel.\n\n1 COR. III, 13. Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day\nshall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire\nshall try every man's work of what sort it is.\n\n1 COR. IV, 4. For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby\njustified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.\n\n5. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who\nboth will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make\nmanifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have\npraise of God.\n\nLUKE XIII, 25. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath\nshut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the\ndoor, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say\nunto you, I know you not whence ye are.\n\nLUKE XVI, 26. And beside all this, between us and you there is a great\ngulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you can not;\nneither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.\n\nMATT. XIII, 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the\nfire; so shall it be in the end of this world.\n\n41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather\nout of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;\n\n42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing\nand gnashing of teeth.\n\n43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of\ntheir Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.\n\nMATT. XIII, 49. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels\nshall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just.\n\n50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be\nwailing and gnashing of teeth.\n\n\n6. THE AWARD TO THE RIGHTEOUS.\n\nMATT. XXV, 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand,\nCome, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you\nfrom the foundation of the world.\n\nLUKE XXII, 29. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath\nappointed unto me;\n\n30. That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on\nthrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.\n\nROM. V, 17. For if by one man's offense death reigned by one; much\nmore they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of\nrighteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.\n\n2 TIM. II, 12. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny\nhim, he also will deny us.\n\n2 PET. I, 11. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you\nabundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus\nChrist.\n\nREV. I, 6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father;\nto him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.\n\nREV. XXI, 7. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will\nbe his God, and he shall be my son.\n\nHEB. IV, 9. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.\n\nJOHN XIV, 2. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not\nso, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.\n\n3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and\nreceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.\n\nREV. III, 4. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not\ndefiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they\nare worthy.\n\nREV. XXII, 4. And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in\ntheir foreheads.\n\n5. And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither\nlight of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall\nreign forever and ever.\n\nJOHN XVII, 24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me,\nbe with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast\ngiven me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.\n\nCOL. III, 4. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye\nalso appear with him in glory.\n\nREV. III, 21. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my\nthrone, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his\nthrone.\n\nREV. VII, 15. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve\nhim day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne\nshall dwell among them.\n\nPSALM XVI, 11. God hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me\nover into the hands of the wicked.\n\nMATT. XXV, 21. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and\nfaithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will\nmake thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.\n\nJUDE 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to\npresent you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding\njoy.\n\nREV. XXI, 4. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and\nthere shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither\nshall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.\n\nREV. XXII, 3. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God\nand of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him.\n\nMATT. XIII, 43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the\nkingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.\n\nDAN. XII, 3. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of\nthe firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars\nforever and ever.\n\nJOHN IV, 36. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit\nunto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may\nrejoice together.\n\nREV. II, 7. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith\nunto the Churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the\ntree of life.\n\nREV. XXII, 14. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they\nmay have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates\ninto the city.\n\n\n7. THE DOOM OF THE WICKED.\n\nMATT. XXV, 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand,\nDepart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the\ndevil and his angels:\n\n42. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and\nye gave me no drink:\n\n43. I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me\nnot: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.\n\nMATT. XXV, 45. Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto\nyou, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it\nnot to me.\n\n46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment; but the\nrighteous into life eternal.\n\nPSALM IX, 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the\nnations that forget God.\n\nMATT. III, 10. And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the trees:\ntherefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down,\nand cast into the fire.\n\nMATT. X, 28. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able\nto kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both\nsoul and body in hell.\n\nMATT. XIII, 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the\nfire: so shall it be in the end of this world.\n\n41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather\nout of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity;\n\n42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing\nand gnashing of teeth.\n\nJOHN V, 29. And shall come forth: they that have done good, unto the\nresurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the\nresurrection of damnation.\n\nMARK IX, 43. And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for\nthee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell,\ninto the fire that never shall be quenched.\n\nMARK IX, 45. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for\nthee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into\nhell, into the fire that never shall be quenched.\n\nMARK IX, 47. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better\nfor thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having\ntwo eyes to be cast into hell fire:\n\n48. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.\n\nLUKE III, 17. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge\nhis floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner: but the chaff he\nwill burn with fire unquenchable.\n\nLUKE XVI, 23. And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments,\nand seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.\n\n1 THESS. V, 2. For yourselves know perfectly, that the day of the Lord\nso cometh as a thief in the night.\n\n5. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction\ncometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall\nnot escape.\n\n1 THESS. I, 7. In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in\nthem.\n\n8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy,\nfilthy communication out of your mouth.\n\n9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man\nwith his deeds.\n\nHEB. VI, 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and\nis nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.\n\n2 THESS. II, 8. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord\nshall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the\nbrightness of his coming:\n\n9. Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan, with all\npower, and signs, and lying wonders,\n\n10. And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that\nperish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they\nmight be saved.\n\n11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they\nshould believe a lie:\n\n12. That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had\npleasure in unrighteousness.\n\n2 PET. II, 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast\nthem down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be\nreserved unto judgment.\n\n2 PET. II, 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of\ntemptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be\npunished:\n\n10. But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of\nuncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they,\nself-willed; they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.\n\n2 PET. III, 7. But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the\nsame word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of\njudgment and perdition of ungodly men.\n\nJOHN III, 3. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say\nunto thee, except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of\nGod.\n\nREV. XIV, 9. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud\nvoice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his\nmark in his forehead, or in his hand,\n\n10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is\npoured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he\nshall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy\nangels and in the presence of the Lamb:\n\n11. And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and\nthey have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image,\nand whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.\n\nREV. XXII, 14. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they\nmay have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates\ninto the city.\n\n15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and\nmurderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.\n\nREV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and\nmurderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all\nliars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and\nbrimstone: which is the second death.\n\nMATT. V, 20. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall\nexceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no\ncase enter into the kingdom of heaven.\n\nMATT. VII, 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall\nenter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my\nFather which is in heaven.\n\n22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not\nprophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in\nthy name done many wonderful works?\n\n23. And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from\nme, ye that work iniquity.\n\nLUKE XIII, 24. Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say\nunto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.\n\nREV. XXII, 10. And he said unto me, Seal not the sayings of the\nprophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.\n\n1 COR. VI, 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the\nkingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters,\nnor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with\nmankind,\n\n10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor\nextortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nGAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these,\nAdultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,\n\n20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,\nseditions, heresies,\n\n21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revilings, and such like: of the\nwhich I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that\nthey which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nEPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person,\nnor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the\nkingdom of Christ and of God.\n\nREV. XXI, 27. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that\ndefileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie; but\nthey which are written in the Lamb's book of life.\n\nPSALM XI, 6. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire, and\nbrimstone, and a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their\ncup.\n\n\n8. HEAVEN A PLACE OF ETERNAL HAPPINESS.\n\n\"That part of space in which the omnipresent Jehovah is supposed to\nafford more sensible manifestations of his glory. Hence this is called\nhabitation of God; and is represented as the residence of angels and\nblessed spirits.\"--_Webster._ Heaven is both a _place_ and a state. \"I\ngo to prepare a place for you,\" said Jesus; and \"Where I am there\nshall my servant be.\" \"I will that those whom thou hast given me be\nwith me where I am, that they may behold my glory.\" \"In my Father's\nhouse there are many mansions.\" _To_, and _at_, and _from_ are\npredicated of heaven in the Scriptures, just as they are of the sun,\nor the earth. The bodies of Enoch and Elijah, who were translated\nwithout dying, are somewhere. The glorified body of Jesus is\nsomewhere. The bodies of the saints, after the general resurrection,\nwill be somewhere. They will occupy space. The paradise in Eden and\nthe literal Canaan were types of a _place_ as certainly as of a\n_state_. Heaven is the Christian's eternal _home_; his _house not made\nwith hands_; his _better country_, _even a heavenly_. There shall be\nmutual recognition and intelligent converse in heaven. This is taught\nin the transfiguration scene, where Moses and Elias appeared in glory,\nand conversed with Jesus in the presence and hearing of Peter, James,\nand John. Heaven is a _state_; the saints are glorified, soul and\nbody. \"The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be\ncompared with the _glory_ which shall be _revealed in us_.\" \"There\nshall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying.\" \"They shall not\nhunger nor thirst any more.\" \"Then shall we know even as we are known,\nand see as we are seen.\" \"Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city\nof God.\" There shall be no sin in heaven; \"Nothing that loveth or\nmaketh a lie.\" \"There shall be no night there;\" \"that is to say,\" says\nMr. Harbaugh, \"there no dependent or secondary planet exists.\" There,\nconsequently, none of the unpleasant extremes involved in day and\nnight are found. There no dark night-sides of nature cover the lovely\nface of paradisean realms. No cycles in the heavenly worlds ever cause\nthe joyous life of the saints to ebb back from the waking energies of\nbliss into dull stupor, under the overshadowings of darkness and\ngloom. That world needs no repose; for life, in right relations, is\nrest in its own peaceful flow of bliss. No curse. In all that land\nwasting disease is unknown. No malice shall be feared; for \"the sun\nshall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night.\" Heaven is a\nprepared _place_ for a _prepared people_. \"They shall see his face.\"\nThe heart feels that union is the height of joy. They shall hear his\nvoice, saying, \"Come ye blessed, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.\"\n\"His servants shall serve him.\" They shall receive a crown of life,\nand that crown shall shine through all eternity, to tell of the\ntriumph he has achieved through the blood of the Lamb. The Christian's\nheavenly inheritance is an _infinite and an eternal weight of glory_.\n\nJOHN XIV, 2. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not\nso, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.\n\n3. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and\nreceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.\n\nJOHN XVII, 24. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me,\nbe with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast\ngiven me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up\ntogether with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so\nshall we ever be with the Lord.\n\nREV. III, 21. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my\nthrone, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his\nthrone.\n\n1 COR. II, 9. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,\nneither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath\nprepared for them that love him.\n\n1 JOHN III, 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not\nyet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear,\nwe shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.\n\n2 PETER I, 2. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you\nabundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus\nChrist.\n\nJAMES II, 5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the\npoor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he\nhath promised to them that love him?\n\nLUKE XXII, 29. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath\nappointed unto me;\n\n30. That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on\nthrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.\n\nROM. V, 17. For if by one man's offense death reigneth by one; much\nmore they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of\nrighteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.\n\nCOL. III, 24. Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of\nthe inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.\n\n1 PETER I, 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nwhich according to his abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a\nlively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,\n\n4. To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not\naway, reserved in heaven for you.\n\nREV. XXII, 5. And there shall be no night there; and they need no\ncandle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light:\nand they shall reign forever and ever.\n\nMATT. XXV, 21. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and\nfaithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will\nmake thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.\n\nJUDE 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to\npresent you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding\njoy.\n\nREV. XXI, 4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be\nunto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to\ncome; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne.\n\nREV. XXII, 3. And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God\nand of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him.\n\nREV. VII, 15. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve\nhim day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne\nshall dwell among them.\n\n16. They shall hunger no more neither thirst any more: neither shall\nthe sun light on them, nor any heat.\n\n17. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them,\nand shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall\nwipe away all tears from their eyes.\n\n\n9. HELL A PLACE OF ENDLESS MISERY.\n\nThe chief objections that have been urged against the doctrine of the\neternal punishment of the finally impenitent, are the following:\n\n1. The disproportion between the actions done in time and endless\npunishment. While it is not denied that punishment is merited, it is\ncontended that there should be some proportion between the crime and\nthe duration of the penalty. To this objection we deem the following\narguments a sufficient answer:\n\nWhat is the moral proportion between one day and a month, or one day\nand a year? Does nothing depend on the nature of the crime? Suppose a\nman commits a petty larceny, would the objector say a month's\nimprisonment is enough? Another man commits murder, would the objector\nsay that a year's punishment would suffice? But should the latter\ncriminal be punished a month and the other a year? It is urged that\nthe nature of the crime determines that. If this is granted it is\napparent that the proportion is one of _turpitude_, and not of _time_.\nSociety, and all civil governments, proceed upon the principle that\nthe time occupied in the perpetration of a criminal act is not to be\ntaken into account in considering the punishment that is to be\nawarded. This is manifestly correct; for less time is usually occupied\nin committing murder than in perpetrating a burglary; and, on the\nprinciple of strict proportion, the burglar should undergo a longer\npunishment than the murderer. But the moral instincts of society\noverrule its sentimentalities, and demand that the gravity of the\ncrime shall determine the gravity of the punishment.\n\nTake another illustration: suppose that twenty years ago a criminal\nforged your name to a check for ten thousand dollars. It was the work\nof a moment. A stroke or two of the pen and the work was done. The\ncriminal never confessed the act, nor ever uttered a penitential word.\nYou had him prosecuted, and he was imprisoned for ten years. He has\nnow been at large ten years. Have you forgiven him? Have you invited\nhim to your family circle? Have you restored him to your confidence?\nYou answer, \"No!\" What then becomes of the argument of proportion? He\nwas imprisoned ten years for a crime that consumed less than ten\nminutes in its perpetration. Ten years of punishment for ten minutes\nof crime! But you say the criminal is impenitent; he has never\nacknowledged his sin, and never asked for forgiveness. Time has no\nmitigating influence upon guilt. If a criminal continues impenitent\nrespecting any crime, he is as guilty of that crime on the last day of\nhis life as he was in the very hour of its committal, although he may\nhave survived that hour fifty years. The question between the criminal\nand society is not one of time, but of penitence.\n\nLook at the question of proportion from another point. Here is a man\nwho has sustained an unspotted reputation for half a century. He has\nbeen regarded as a pattern of benevolence, and his credit is\nunquestioned. But he is proved guilty of crime. The criminal had no\nidea that his crime was known, but it is made public. How does society\ntreat that splendid reputation, which was fifty years in building?\nDoes it deduct but one day from the fifty years of reputation, and\nregard the crime as but a spot on the disk of a brilliant life? Does\nit not rather raze the very foundations of the structure that was\nfifty years in building, and forgets half a century of unchallenged\nlife in one day's discovered villainy? All actions are influential.\nWhat is done in an hour may affect society through many generations.\n\nPunishment is not regenerative. A felon who has undergone a term of\nimprisonment may leave the prison as great a criminal as when he\nentered it. The fact of his imprisonment does not make him an honest\nman. Hell itself, if intermediate instead of final, would not convert\nmen to Christianity.\n\n2. It has been urged that, as virtue is its own reward, and vice its\nown punishment, the criminal is sufficiently punished while upon\nearth, and need not, therefore, have hell superadded. If the argument\nis valid in relation to hell, it is equally valid in relation to\nheaven. The logic which closes hell annihilates heaven. If vice is its\nown punishment, why should the thief be imprisoned, or the murderer\nexecuted? Why not leave the criminal simply to his own remorse of\nconscience? The fact is, by the repetition of crime conscience becomes\nhardened, and the old criminal suffers less compunction for murder\nthan the young offender does for some petty theft.\n\n3. It is urged that God should issue a universal amnesty; that he\nshould open every prison-door in the universe; that he should say to\nlost men, \"You are forgiven;\" and to devils, \"You are free.\" It is\ncontended that this would be magnanimity worthy of a God. But it must\nbe remembered that amnesty, in itself, would work no moral change.\nWould the thief and the murderer become virtuous members of society by\nbeing simply liberated from jail? Does their moral character depend\nupon which side of the prison-door they are? Would a devil be any less\na devil on one side of a prison-door than on another? It is not the\ndoor that makes the devil. Forgiveness requires the consent of two\nparties. An enemy can not by any so-called act of forgiveness be\nturned into a friend. A man may excuse an offense against himself, but\nhe has no power to excuse an offense against righteousness. He may\nrise superior to mere personal considerations, but if he trifle with\nthe demands of morality, which alone can make personal considerations\nof any consequence, his so-called forgiveness is a sin. Hence it\nappears that even God himself can not forgive a sinner, apart from\ncertain conditions which the sinner himself must supply.\n\n4. It is suggested that a second probation might meet the case. A\nsecond probation is an impossibility. But if possible, where would be\nthe equity? Give men to know that there would he a second probation,\nand how many of them would care for the first? If they neglected the\nfirst they would be necessarily weaker to encounter the discipline of\nthe second. And if a second probation, why not a third and a fourth?\nIf temporary punishment in hell would bring man to God, why send\nChrist into the world to die for sinners? Hell is nowhere spoken of in\nthe Scriptures as exerting a remedial influence upon criminals. But\nChrist is \"the only name given, under heaven, amongst men, whereby we\nmust be saved.\"\n\nISAIAH XXX, 33. For Tophet is ordained of old; yea, for the king it is\nprepared; he hath made it deep and large: the pile thereof is fire and\nmuch wood; the breath of the Lord, like a stream of brimstone, doth\nkindle it.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 33. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye\nescape the damnation of hell?\n\nLUKE XVI, 24. And he cried and said, father Abraham, have mercy on me,\nand send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and\ncool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.\n\n2 THESS. I, 7. And to you, who are troubled, rest with us, when the\nLord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,\n\n8. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and\nthat obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:\n\n9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the\npresence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;\n\n10. When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be\nadmired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was\nbelieved) in that day.\n\n11. Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count\nyou worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of his\ngoodness, and the work of faith with power:\n\n12. That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you,\nand ye in him, according to the grace of our God, and of the Lord\nJesus Christ.\n\nJOHN III, 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and\nhe that believeth not the Son, shall not see life; but the wrath of\nGod abideth on him.\n\nPROV. X, 28. The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the\nexpectation of the wicked shall perish.\n\nPROV. XI, 7. When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish:\nand the hope of unjust men perisheth.\n\nDAN. XII, 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth\nshall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and\neverlasting contempt.\n\nMATT. XXV, 46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment:\nbut the righteous into life eternal.\n\nMARK IX, 43. And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for\nthee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell,\ninto the fire that never shall be quenched:\n\n44. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.\n\nMARK XIV, 21. The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him:\nbut woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it\nfor that man if he had never been born.\n\nLUKE III, 17. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge\nhis floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner: but the chaff he\nwill burn with fire unquenchable.\n\nLUKE XVI, 26. And besides all this, between us and you there is a\ngreat gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you, can\nnot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.\n\nREV. XIV. 10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God,\nwhich is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation;\nand he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of\nthe holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:\n\n11. And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up forever and ever: and\nthey have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image,\nand whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.\n\nREV. XX, 10. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake\nof fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and\nshall be tormented day and night forever and ever.\n\nREV. XXII, 11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he\nwhich is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,\nlet him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy\nstill.\n\nMARK III, 29. But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath\nnever forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.\n\nHEB. VI, 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and\nis nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.\n\nPSALM IX, 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the\nnations that forget God.\n\nPSALM XI, 6. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone,\nand a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup.\n\nPROV. I, 24. Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched\nout my hand, and no man regarded;\n\n25. But ye have set at naught all my counsel, and would none of my\nreproof:\n\n26. I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear\ncometh;\n\n27. When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh\nas a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.\n\n28. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall\nseek me early, but they shall not find me:\n\n29. For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the\nLord:\n\n30. They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.\n\n31. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be\nfilled with their own devices.\n\n32. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the\nprosperity of fools shall destroy them.\n\nMATT. V, 20. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall\nexceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no\ncase enter into the kingdom of heaven.\n\nMATT. VII, 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall\nenter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my\nFather which is in heaven.\n\n22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not\nprophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in\nthy name done many wonderful works?\n\n23. And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from\nme, ye that work iniquity.\n\nMATT. VIII, 11. And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east\nand west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in\nthe kingdom of heaven.\n\n12. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer\ndarkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.\n\nMATT. X, 33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also\ndeny before my Father which is in heaven.\n\nMATT. XIII, 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the\nfire; so shall it be in the end of this world.\n\n41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather\nout of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity,\n\n42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing\nand gnashing of teeth.\n\nMATT. XIII, 49. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels\nshall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,\n\n50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be\nwailing and gnashing of teeth.\n\nGAL. V, 21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like:\nof the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past,\nthat they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nGAL. VI, 8. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap\ncorruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap\nlife everlasting.\n\n\n\n\nBOOK IV.\n\nTHE MORAL LAW.\n\n\n NOTE.--The moral law, as a standard rule for our obedience, remains\n in full rigor and authority, and constitutes a body of precepts which\n carry a universal and natural equity in them, being so conformable to\n the light of reason and the dictates of every man's conscience that,\n as soon as they are declared and understood, they must needs be\n subscribed to as just and right.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nTHE FIRST COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 3: _Thou shalt have no other gods before me._\n\n\nThis command, although given in a negative form, enjoins the following\npositive duties:\n\n1. That _we must have a God_, which, of course, is against atheism.\n\n2. That _we must have the Lord Jehovah for our God_, which is against\nidolatry.\n\n3. That _we must have the only true God, the Lord Jehovah alone, for\nour God_, and that is against Polytheism.\n\n4. That _all our services and acts of worship to the true and only God\nbe performed with sincerity and true devotion_. This is implied in the\nexpression, _before me, or in my sight_.\n\n\n1. IDOLATRY FORBIDDEN.\n\nEX. XX, 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me.\n\nEX. XXXIV, 14. For thou shalt worship no other God: for the Lord,\nwhose name is Jealous, is a jealous God.\n\nEX. XXIII, 13. And in all things that I have said unto you be\ncircumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither\nlet it be heard out of thy mouth.\n\nEX. XXIII, 24. Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them,\nnor do after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and\nquite break down their images.\n\nDEUT. IV, 15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; (for ye saw\nno manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in\nHoreb out of the midst of the fire;)\n\n16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the\nsimilitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,\n\n17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of\nany winged fowl that flieth in the air,\n\n18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the\nlikeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:\n\n19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest\nthe sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven,\nshouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord\nthy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.\n\nDEUT. VI, 14. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the\npeople which are round about you;\n\n15. (For the Lord thy God is a jealous God among you;) lest the anger\nof the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off\nthe face of the earth.\n\nHOSEA XIII, 4. Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, and\nthou shalt know no god but me; for there is no savior besides me.\n\n1 COR. VIII, 4. As concerning therefore the eating of those things\nthat are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is\nnothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.\n\n5. For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in\nearth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)\n\n6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things,\nand we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and\nwe by him.\n\nEX. XXII, 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord\nonly, he shall be utterly destroyed.\n\n\n2. GOD IS TO BE WORSHIPED.\n\nDEUT. XXVI, 10. And now, behold, I have brought the first-fruits of\nthe land, which thou, O Lord, hast given me: and thou shalt set it\nbefore the Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God.\n\n2 KINGS XVII, 36. But the Lord, who brought you up out of the land of\nEgypt with great power and a stretched-out arm, him shall ye fear, and\nhim shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice.\n\nLUKE IV, 8. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me,\nSatan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him\nonly shalt thou serve.\n\nJOHN IV, 24. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship\nhim in spirit and in truth.\n\n1 CHRON. XVI, 29. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name:\nbring an offering, and come before him: worship the Lord in the beauty\nof holiness.\n\nPHIL. III, 3. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the\nspirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the\nflesh.\n\nPSALM XCV, 6. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before\nthe Lord our maker.\n\n\n3. THREATENINGS AGAINST IDOLATRY.\n\nEX. XXII, 20. He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord\nonly, he shall be utterly destroyed.\n\nLEV. XX, 5. Then I will set my face against that man, and against his\nfamily, and will cut him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to\ncommit whoredom with Molech, from among their people.\n\nDEUT. VIII, 19. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy\nGod, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I\ntestify against you this day that ye shall surely perish.\n\n1 KINGS IX, 6. But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or\nyour children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which\nI have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them;\n\n7. Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them;\nand this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of\nmy sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a by-word among all\npeople.\n\nDEUT. XXVIII, 15. But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken\nunto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his\ncommandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all\nthese curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:\n\n16. Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the\nfield.\n\n17. Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store.\n\n18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land,\nthe increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.\n\n29. Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be\nwhen thou goest out.\n\nDEUT. VI, 14. Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the\npeople which are round about you.\n\nDEUT. XXVII, 15. Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten\nimage, an abomination unto the Lord, the work of the hands of the\ncraftsman, and putteth it in a secret place. And all the people shall\nanswer and say, Amen.\n\n\n4. THE JUDGMENT OF GOD _Inflicted upon the Violators of this Command_.\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 16. They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with\nabominations provoked they him to anger.\n\n17. They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew\nnot, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not.\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 19. And when the Lord saw it, he abhorred them, because\nof the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters.\n\n20. And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their\nend shall be: for they are a very froward generation, children in whom\nis no faith.\n\nJUDGES II, 11. And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the\nLord, and served Baalim:\n\n12. And they forsook the Lord God of their fathers, which brought them\nout of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods of the\npeople that were round about them, and bowed themselves unto them, and\nprovoked the Lord to anger.\n\n13. And they forsook the Lord, and served Baal and Ashtaroth.\n\nJUDGES X, 6. And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of\nthe Lord, and served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and the gods of Syria, and\nthe gods of Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children\nof Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the Lord, and\nserved not him.\n\n7. And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them\ninto the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the children\nof Ammon.\n\n2 KINGS XXII, 17. Because they have forsaken me, and have burned\nincense unto other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all\nthe works of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against\nthis place, and shall not be quenched.\n\nJER. V, 9. Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: and\nshall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this?\n\nJER. VII, 9. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear\nfalsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye\nknow not;\n\n10. And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my\nname, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?\n\nJER. VII, 20. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, mine anger\nand my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon\nbeast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the\nground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched.\n\nEZEK. XX, 32. And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at\nall, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the\ncountries, to serve wood and stone.\n\n33. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely with a mighty hand, and with\na stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over you.\n\nZEPH. I, 3. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of\nthe heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumbling-blocks with\nthe wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord.\n\n4. I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the\ninhabitants of Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal from\nthis place, and the name of the Chamarim with the priests;\n\n5. And them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops; and\nthem that worship and them that swear by the Lord, and that swear by\nMalcham.\n\n\n5. INSTANCES _where God's Judgments have been Visited upon Particular\nTransgressors of this Command_.\n\n _a. Jeroboam._\n\n1 KINGS XII, 28. Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves\nof gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to\nJerusalem: behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the\nland of Egypt.\n\n29. And he set the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan.\n\n30. And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before\nthe one, even unto Dan.\n\n1 KINGS XIII, 33. After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil\nway, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high\nplaces: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the\npriests of the high places.\n\n34. And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut\nit off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth.\n\n _b. Solomon._\n\n1 KINGS XI, 1. But king Solomon loved many strange women, together\nwith the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites,\nEdomites, Zidonians, and Hittites;\n\n2. Of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of\nIsrael, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto\nyou: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods:\nSolomon clave unto these in love.\n\n3. And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred\nconcubines: and his wives turned away his heart.\n\n4. For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned\naway his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with\nthe Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father.\n\n5. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and\nafter Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites.\n\n6. And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, and went not fully\nafter the Lord, as did David his father.\n\n7. Then did Solomon build a high place for Chemosh, the abomination of\nMoab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the\nabomination of the children of Ammon.\n\n8. And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense\nand sacrificed unto their gods.\n\n9. And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned\nfrom the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice,\n\n10. And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go\nafter other gods: but he kept not that which the Lord commanded.\n\n11. Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of\nthee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have\ncommanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will\ngive it to thy servant.\n\n _c. Baasha._\n\n1 KINGS XVI, 1. Then the word of the Lord came to Jehu the son of\nHanani against Baasha, saying,\n\n2. Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, and made thee prince\nover my people Israel; and thou hast walked in the way of Jeroboam,\nand hast made my people Israel to sin, to provoke me to anger with\ntheir sins;\n\n3. Behold, I will take away the posterity of Baasha, and the posterity\nof his house; and will make thy house like the house of Jeroboam the\nson of Nebat.\n\n4. Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs eat; and him\nthat dieth of his in the fields shall the fowls of the air eat.\n\n _d. Ahab._\n\n1 KINGS XVI, 30. And Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the sight of the\nLord above all that were before him.\n\n1 KINGS XVI, 33. And Ahab made a grove; and Ahab did more to provoke\nthe Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were\nbefore him.\n\n1 KINGS XXI, 20. And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou found me, O mine\nenemy? And he answered, I have found thee: because thou hast sold\nthyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord.\n\n21. Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy\nposterity, and will cut off from Ahab him that pisseth against the\nwall, and him that is shut up and left in Israel,\n\n22. And will make thine house like the house of Jeroboam the son of\nNebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah, for the\nprovocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and made Israel\nto sin.\n\n2 KINGS X, 11. So Jehu slew all that remained of the house of Ahab in\nJezreel, and all his great men, and his kinsfolks, and his priests,\nuntil he left him none remaining.\n\n _e. Ahaziah._\n\n2 KINGS I, 2. And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper\nchamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and\nsaid unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron whether I\nshall recover of this disease.\n\n3. But the angel of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up\nto meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them, Is\nit not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of\nBaal-zebub the god of Ekron?\n\n4. Now therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not come down from\nthat bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah\ndeparted.\n\n2 KINGS I, 16. And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as\nthou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron,\nis it not because there is no God in Israel to inquire of his word?\ntherefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone\nup, but shalt surely die.\n\n17. So he died according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had\nspoken. And Jehoram reigned in his stead, in the second year of\nJehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah; because he had no son.\n\n _f. Jehoram._\n\n2 CHRON. XXI, 11. Moreover he made high places in the mountains of\nJudah, and caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication,\nand compelled Judah thereto.\n\n12. And there came a writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying,\nThus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou hast not\nwalked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa\nking of Judah,\n\n13. But hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast made\nJudah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the\nwhoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast slain thy brethren of\nthy father's house, which were better than thyself:\n\n14. Behold, with a great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and\nthy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods:\n\n15. And thou shalt have great sickness by disease of thy bowels, until\nthy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day.\n\n2 CHRON. XXI, 19. And it came to pass, that in process of time, after\nthe end of two years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness:\nso he died of sore diseases. And his people made no burning for him,\nlike the burning of his fathers.\n\n _g. Manasseh._\n\n2 KINGS XXI, 3. For he built up again the high places which Hezekiah\nhis father had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a\ngrove, as did Ahab king of Israel; and worshiped all the host of\nheaven, and served them.\n\n4. And he built altars in the house of the Lord, of which the Lord\nsaid, In Jerusalem will I put my name.\n\n5. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of\nthe house of the Lord.\n\n6. And he made his son pass through the fire, and observed times, and\nused enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he\nwrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to\nanger.\n\n7. And he set a graven image of the grove that he had made in the\nhouse, of which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his son, In\nthis house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all tribes of\nIsrael, will I put my name forever.\n\n2 CHRON. XXXIII, 1. Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to\nreign, and he reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem:\n\n2. But did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, like unto the\nabominations of the heathen, whom the Lord had cast out before the\nchildren of Israel.\n\n3. For he built again the high places which Hezekiah his father had\nbroken down, and he reared up altars for Baalim, and made groves, and\nworshiped all the host of heaven, and served them.\n\n4. Also he built altars in the house of the Lord, whereof the Lord had\nsaid, In Jerusalem shall my name be forever.\n\n5. And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of\nthe house of the Lord.\n\n6. And he caused his children to pass through the fire in the valley\nof the son of Hinnom: also he observed times, and used enchantments,\nand used witchcraft, and dealt with a familiar spirit, and with\nwizards: he wrought much evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him\nto anger.\n\n7. And he set a carved image, the idol which he had made, in the house\nof God, of which God had said to David and to Solomon his son, In this\nhouse, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen before all the tribes of\nIsrael, will I put my name forever:\n\n8. Neither will I any more remove the foot of Israel from out of the\nland which I have appointed for your fathers; so that they will take\nheed to do all that I have commanded them, according to the whole law\nand the statutes and the ordinances by the hand of Moses.\n\n9. So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and\nto do worse than the heathen, whom the Lord had destroyed before the\nchildren of Israel.\n\n10. And the Lord spake to Manasseh, and to his people: but they would\nnot hearken.\n\n11. Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains of the host of\nthe king of Assyria, which took Manasseh among the thorns, and bound\nhim with fetters, and carried him to Babylon.\n\n _h. Amaziah._\n\n2 CHRON. XXV, 14. Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah was come\nfrom the slaughter of the Edomites, that he brought the gods of the\nchildren of Seir, and set them up to be his gods, and bowed down\nhimself before them, and burned incense unto them.\n\n15. Wherefore the anger of the Lord was kindled against Amaziah, and\nhe sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast thou sought\nafter the gods of the people, which could not deliver their own people\nout of thine hand?\n\n16. And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the king said\nunto him, Art thou made of the king's counsel? forbear; why shouldst\nthou be smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God\nhath determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this, and hast\nnot hearkened unto my counsel.\n\n17. Then Amaziah king of Judah took advice, and sent to Joash, the son\nof Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us see\none another in the face.\n\n18. And Joash king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying,\nThe thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon,\nsaying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a\nwild beast that was in Lebanon, and trod down the thistle.\n\n19. Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten the Edomites; and thine heart\nlifteth thee up to boast: abide now at home; why shouldst thou meddle\nto thine hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with\nthee?\n\n20. But Amaziah would not hear; for it came of God, that he might\ndeliver them into the hand of their enemies, because they sought after\nthe gods of Edom.\n\n _i. Twenty-four thousand slain._\n\nNUM. XXV, 2. And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their\ngods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.\n\n3. And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and the anger of the Lord\nwas kindled against Israel.\n\n4. And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and\nhang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce anger of\nthe Lord may be turned away from Israel.\n\n5. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men\nthat were joined unto Baal-peor.\n\nNUM. XXV, 9. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four\nthousand.\n\n\n6. IDOLATRY PUNISHED WITH DEATH.\n\nDEUT. XIII, 1. If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of\ndreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder,\n\n2. And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto\nthee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known,\nand let us serve them;\n\n3. Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that\ndreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether\nye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul.\n\n4. Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep his\ncommandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave\nunto him.\n\n5. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death;\nbecause he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God, which\nbrought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the\nhouse of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy God\ncommanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the\nmidst of thee.\n\nDEUT. XVIII, 20. But the prophet which shall presume to speak a word\nin my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall\nspeak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.\n\nDEUT. XIII, 6. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or\nthy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as\nthine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve\nother gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers;\n\n7. Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh\nunto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even\nunto the other end of the earth;\n\n8. Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither\nshall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou\nconceal him:\n\n9. But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him\nto put him to death, and afterward the hand of all the people.\n\n10. And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath\nsought to thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee\nout of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.\n\nDEUT. XIII, 12. If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the\nLord thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying,\n\n13. Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you,\nand have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go\nand serve other gods, which ye have not known;\n\n14. Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and,\nbehold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination\nis wrought among you;\n\n15. Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge\nof the sword, destroying it utterly, and all that is therein, and the\ncattle thereof, with the edge of the sword.\n\n16. And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the\nstreet thereof, and shalt burn with fire the city, and all the spoil\nthereof every whit, for the Lord thy God: and it shall be an heap\nforever; it shall not be built again.\n\n\n7. IDOLS ARE BUT VANITY.\n\nJUDGES VI, 31. And Joash said unto all that stood against him, Will ye\nplead for Baal? will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him\nbe put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he be a god, let him\nplead for himself, because one hath cast down his altar.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 21. And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How\nlong halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but\nif Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 27. And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked\nthem, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or\nhe is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth,\nand must be awaked.\n\n1 CHRON. XVI, 26. For all the gods of the people are idols: but the\nLord made the heavens.\n\nISAIAH XLI, 23. Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we\nmay know that ye are gods: yea, do good, or do evil, that we may be\ndismayed, and behold it together.\n\nACTS XIX, 26. Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus,\nbut almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned\naway much people, saying, that they be no gods which are made with\nhands.\n\nROM. I, 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and\nserved the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed forever.\nAmen.\n\nGAL. IV, 8. Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto\nthem which by nature are no gods.\n\n\n8. AGAINST INQUIRING CONCERNING FUTURE EVENTS _of false gods, and of\nthose professing to have familiar spirits_.\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 23. Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy\nburnt-offerings; neither hast thou honored me with thy sacrifices. I\nhave not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with\nincense.\n\n2 KINGS I, 2. And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in the upper\nchamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and\nsaid unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron whether I\nshall recover of this disease.\n\n3. But the angel of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up\nto meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them, Is\nit not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of\nBaal-zebub the god of Ekron?\n\n4. Now therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not come down from\nthat bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah\ndeparted.\n\n1 SAM. XXVIII, 7. Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman\nthat hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her.\nAnd his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a\nfamiliar spirit at En-dor.\n\n8. And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went,\nand two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and he\nsaid, I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and bring me\nhim up, whom I shall name unto thee.\n\n1 CHRON. X, 13. So Saul died for his transgression which he committed\nagainst the Lord, even against the word of the Lord, which he kept\nnot, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to\ninquire of it.\n\nGEN. XXXV, 2. Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were\nwith him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean,\nand change your garments.\n\nJOSHUA XXIV, 14. Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in\nsincerity and in truth; and put away the gods which your fathers\nserved on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the\nLord.\n\nJOSHUA XXIV, 23. Now therefore put away, said he, the strange gods\nwhich are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God of\nIsrael.\n\n1 SAM. VII, 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying,\nIf ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the\nstrange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts\nunto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the\nhand of the Philistines.\n\nJUDGES X, 16. And they put away the strange gods from among them, and\nserved the Lord: and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel.\n\n2 KINGS XXIII, 4. And the king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, and\nthe priests of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring\nforth out of the temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for\nBaal, and for the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned\nthem without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and carried the ashes\nof them unto Beth-el.\n\n5. And he put down the idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had\nordained to burn incense in the high places in the cities of Judah,\nand in the places round about Jerusalem; them also that burned incense\nunto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the planets, and to all\nthe host of heaven.\n\n2 CHRON. XXXIII, 15. And he took away the strange gods, and the idol\nout of the house of the Lord, and all the altars that he had built in\nthe mount of the house of the Lord, and in Jerusalem, and cast them\nout of the city.\n\nHOSEA XIV, 3. Asshur shall not save us: we will not ride upon horses:\nneither will we say any more to the work of our hands, Ye are our\ngods: for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy.\n\n\n9. THIS COMMAND REQUIRES US TO HAVE A GOD, _and is therefore against\nAtheism_.\n\nPSALM XIV, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They\nare corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth\ngood.\n\nPSALM LIII, 1. The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God.\nCorrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none\nthat doeth good.\n\nROM. I, 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the\nworld are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,\neven his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.\n\nACTS XIV, 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in\nthat he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons,\nfilling our hearts with food and gladness.\n\nPSALM XIX, 1. The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament\nsheweth his handiwork.\n\n2. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth\nknowledge.\n\n3. There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.\n\n\n10. THIS COMMAND REQUIRES SUPREME LOVE TO GOD.\n\nMATT. XXII, 37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God\nwith all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.\n\n38. This is the first and great commandment.\n\nROM. XIII, 9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not\nkill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou\nshalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly\ncomprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as\nthyself.\n\n10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the\nfulfilling of the law.\n\nPSALM XLII, 1. As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth\nmy soul after thee, O God.\n\n2. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come\nand appear before God?\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nTHE SECOND COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 4-6: _Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or\n any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the\n earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: thou shalt\n not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God\n am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the\n children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;\n and shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my\n commandments._\n\n\nThis command prohibits the making of images to be used in religious\nworship, and the using of images in religious worship. It is not the\nengraver's skill, nor the printer's art, but the people's idolatry\nthat is condemned--not the ingenuity in making, but the stupidity in\nworshiping those dumb representatives that is here forbidden. The\nbrazen serpent and the cherubim are proof of this.\n\nThis prohibition, therefore, must be interpreted according to the\nsubject-matter of it, which is _divine worship_. It is not unlawful to\nrepresent to the eye any visible thing by an artificial image of it,\nbut when God says, _Thou shalt not make, and thou shalt not worship_,\nthe meaning is, thou shalt not make any thing with an intention of\nworship, and thou shalt not worship any thing which thou or others\nhave made.\n\nAs negative commands enjoin the performance of the opposite positive\nduties, so this command enjoins whatever appertains to the external\nand visible worship of God, as the first command, by prohibiting the\nowning or cleaving to false gods, enjoins the acknowledging, and\ncleaving to, and spiritually worshiping the true God.\n\n\n1. THE USE OF IMAGES FORBIDDEN.\n\nEX. XX, 4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any\nlikeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth\nbeneath, or that is in the water under the earth:\n\n5. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the\nLord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers\nupon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that\nhate me.\n\nEX. XXXIV, 17. Thou shalt make thee no molten gods.\n\nLEV. XIX, 4. Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten\ngods: I am the Lord your God.\n\nDEUT. IV, 16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image,\nthe similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,\n\n17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of\nany winged fowl that flieth in the air,\n\n18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the\nlikeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:\n\n19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest\nthe sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven,\nshouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord\nthy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.\n\nPSALM XCVII, 7. Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that\nboast themselves of idols: worship him, all ye gods.\n\nISAIAH XLII, 8. I am the Lord: that is my name: and my glory will I\nnot give to another, neither my praise to graven images.\n\nREV. XIV, 9. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud\nvoice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his\nmark in his forehead, or in his hand,\n\n10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is\npoured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he\nshall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy\nangels, and in the presence of the Lamb.\n\n\n2. IMAGES ARE NO REPRESENTATION OF GOD.\n\nDEUT. IV, 12. And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the\nfire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye\nheard a voice.\n\n13. And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to\nperform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of\nstone.\n\n14. And the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and\njudgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to\npossess it.\n\n15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no manner\nof similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of\nthe midst of the fire;\n\n16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the\nsimilitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,\n\n17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of\nany winged fowl that flieth in the air,\n\n18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the\nlikeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:\n\n19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest\nthe sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven,\nshouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord\nthy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.\n\nISAIAH XL, 18. To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will\nye compare unto him?\n\nISAIAH XL, 25. To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal?\nsaith the Holy One.\n\nISAIAH XLVI, 5. To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and\ncompare me, that we may be like?\n\nACTS XVII, 29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought\nnot to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone,\ngraven by art and man's device.\n\nISAIAH XL, 19. The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith\nspreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.\n\n20. He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation, chooseth a\ntree that will not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to\nprepare a graven image that shall not be moved.\n\nISAIAH XLI, 29. Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing:\ntheir molten images are wind and confusion.\n\nJER. X, 8. But they are altogether brutish and foolish: the stock is a\ndoctrine of vanities.\n\n9. Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and gold from\nUphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the founder: blue\nand purple is their clothing: they are all the work of cunning men.\n\n10. But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an\neverlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the\nnations shall not be able to abide his indignation.\n\n11. Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the\nheavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from\nunder these heavens.\n\n\n3. THE JUDGMENTS OF GOD _upon the Violators of this Command_.\n\nEX. XXXII, 35. And the Lord plagued the people, because they made the\ncalf, which Aaron made.\n\n2 KINGS XVII, 16. And they left all the commandments of the Lord their\nGod, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove,\nand worshiped all the host of heaven, and served Baal.\n\n17. And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the\nfire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to do\nevil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.\n\n18. Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them\nout of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only.\n\n2 CHRON. XXVIII, 2. For he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel,\nand made also molten images for Baalim.\n\n3. Moreover he burnt incense in the valley of the son of Hinnom, and\nburnt his children in the fire, after the abominations of the heathen\nwhom the Lord had cast out before the children of Israel.\n\n4. He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places, and on the\nhills, and under every green tree.\n\n5. Wherefore the Lord his God delivered him into the hand of the king\nof Syria; and they smote him, and carried away a great multitude of\nthem captives, and brought them to Damascus. And he was also delivered\ninto the hand of the king of Israel, who smote him with a great\nslaughter.\n\n2 CHRON. XXXIII, 7. And he set a carved image, the idol which he had\nmade, in the house of God, of which God had said to David and to\nSolomon his son, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen\nbefore all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name forever.\n\n2 CHRON. XXXIII, 9. So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of\nJerusalem to err, and to do worse than the heathen, whom the Lord had\ndestroyed before the children of Israel.\n\n2 CHRON. XXXIII, 11. Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains\nof the host of the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh among the\nthorns, and bound him with fetters, and carried him to Babylon.\n\n2 KINGS XXI, 7. And he set a graven image of the grove that he had\nmade in the house, of which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his\nson, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all\nthe tribes of Israel, will I put my name forever:\n\n8. Neither will I make the feet of Israel move any more out of the\nland which I gave their fathers; only if they will observe to do\naccording to all that I have commanded them, and according to all the\nlaw that my servant Moses commanded them.\n\n9. But they hearkened not: and Manasseh seduced them to do more evil\nthan did the nations whom the Lord destroyed before the children of\nIsrael.\n\n10. And the Lord spake by his servants and prophets, saying,\n\n11. Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done these abominations, and\nhath done wickedly above all that the Amorites did, which were before\nhim, and hath made Judah also to sin with his idols:\n\n12. Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I am bringing\nsuch evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both\nhis ears shall tingle.\n\nPSALM LXXVIII, 58. For they provoked him to anger with their high\nplaces, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images.\n\n59. When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel.\n\nAMOS V, 26. But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun\nyour images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves.\n\n27. Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus,\nsaith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts.\n\nROM. _I_, 23. And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an\nimage made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed\nbeasts, and creeping things.\n\n24. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts\nof their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves.\n\n\n4. IMAGES USED BY APOSTATES _as Outward Symbols in worship Offered to\nthe true God_.\n\nEX. XXXII, 4. And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it\nwith a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they\nsaid, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the\nland of Egypt.\n\n5. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made\nproclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord.\n\nNEH. IX, 18. Yea, when they had made them a molten calf, and said,\nThis is thy god that brought thee up out of Egypt, and had wrought\ngreat provocations.\n\nJUDGES XVII, 3. And when he had restored the eleven hundred shekels of\nsilver to his mother, his mother said, I have wholly dedicated the\nsilver unto the Lord from my hand for my son, to make a graven image\nand a molten image: now therefore I will restore it unto thee.\n\n4. Yet he restored the money unto his mother; and his mother took two\nhundred shekels of silver, and gave them to the founder, who made\nthereof a graven image and a molten image: and they were in the house\nof Micah.\n\n5. And the man Micah had a house of gods, and made an ephod, and\nteraphim, and consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest.\n\nJUDGES XVIII, 30. And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and\nJonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons\nwere priests to the tribe of Dan until the day of the captivity of the\nland.\n\n31. And they set them up Micah's graven image, which he made, all the\ntime that the house of God was in Shiloh.\n\n1 KINGS XII, 26. And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom\nreturn to the house of David:\n\n27. If this people go up to do sacrifice in the house of the Lord at\nJerusalem, then shall the heart of this people turn again unto their\nlord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go\nagain to Rehoboam king of Judah.\n\n28. Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and\nsaid unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold\nthy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.\n\n29. And he set the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan.\n\n30. And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before\nthe one, even unto Dan.\n\n31. And he made a house of high places, and made priests of the lowest\nof the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.\n\n32. And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the\nfifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and\nhe offered upon the altar. So did he in Beth-el, sacrificing unto the\ncalves that he had made: and he placed in Beth-el, the priests of the\nhigh places which he had made.\n\n33. So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Beth-el the\nfifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had\ndevised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of\nIsrael: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.\n\n\n5. IMAGES NOT TO BE WORSHIPED, _though enjoined by human authority_.\n\nDAN. III, 18. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will\nnot serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set\nup.\n\n1 KINGS XIX, 18. Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the\nknees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not\nkissed him.\n\nROM. II, 4. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved\nto myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image\nof Baal.\n\nREV. XV, 2. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire; and\nthem that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image,\nand over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea\nof glass, having the harps of God.\n\nREV. XX, 4. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment\nwas given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded\nfor the witness of Jesus, and for the Word of God, and which had not\nworshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark\nupon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned\nwith Christ a thousand years.\n\n\n6. THREATENINGS AGAINST IDOLATERS.\n\nISAIAH II, 8. Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work\nof their own hands, that which their own fingers have made:\n\n9. And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself:\ntherefore forgive them not.\n\nISAIAH XXVII, 11. When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be\nbroken off: the women come, and set them on fire: for it is a people\nof no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy\non them, and he that formed them will shew them no favor.\n\nISAIAH II, 20. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and\nhis idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to\nthe moles and to the bats.\n\nISAIAH XIX, 3. And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst\nthereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof; and they shall seek\nto the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar\nspirits, and to the wizards.\n\nZEPH. I, 3. I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of\nthe heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumbling-blocks with\nthe wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord.\n\nEZEK. XIV, 4. Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith\nthe Lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his\nidols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity\nbefore his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him\nthat cometh according to the multitude of his idols;\n\n5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because\nthey are all estranged from me through their idols.\n\n6. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God;\nRepent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces\nfrom all your abominations.\n\n7. For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that\nsojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from me, and setteth up\nhis idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his\niniquity before his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him\nconcerning me; I the Lord will answer him by myself.\n\nZEPH. I, 4. Be ye not as your fathers, unto whom the former prophets\nhave cried, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Turn ye now from\nyour evil ways, and from your evil doings: but they did not hear, nor\nhearken unto me, saith the Lord.\n\n5. Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live\nforever?\n\nZECH. XIII, 2. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord\nof hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land,\nand they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause the\nprophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land.\n\n1 COR. VI, 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the\nkingdom of God? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters,\nnor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with\nmankind.\n\nEPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person,\nnor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the\nkingdom of Christ and of God.\n\nREV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and\nmurderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all\nliars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and\nbrimstone: which is the second death.\n\nREV. XXII, 15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers,\nand murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.\n\nACTS XV, 20. But that we write unto them, that they abstain from\npollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled,\nand from blood.\n\n1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if\nany man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an\nidolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a\none no not to eat.\n\n2 COR. VI, 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?\nfor ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will\ndwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they\nshall be my people.\n\n1 JOHN V, 21. Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.\n\nHOSEA IV, 17. Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 18. Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood\nthat they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they\nhad polluted it.\n\n\n7. _The following crimes partake of the nature of Idolatry, and are\nconsequently_ FORBIDDEN BY THIS COMMAND.\n\n (1.) _Magic._\n\nEX. VII, 11. Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers:\nnow the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their\nenchantments.\n\n12. For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents:\nbut Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods.\n\nGEN. XLI, 8. And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was\ntroubled; and he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt, and\nall the wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream; but there\nwas none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh.\n\nEX. VII, 19. And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy\nrod, and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their\nstreams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their\npools of water, that they may become blood; and that there may be\nblood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood, and\nin vessels of stone.\n\n20. And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord commanded; and he lifted\nup the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the sight\nof Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters that\nwere in the river were turned to blood.\n\n21. And the fish that was in the river died; and the river stank, and\nthe Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was\nblood throughout all the land of Egypt.\n\n22. And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and\nPharaoh's heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them; as the\nLord had said.\n\nDAN. I, 20. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the\nking inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the\nmagicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.\n\nDAN. IV, 7. Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the\nChaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them; but\nthey did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof.\n\nDAN. IV, 9. O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I know\nthat the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret troubleth\nthee, tell me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the\ninterpretation thereof.\n\nEX. VIII, 16. And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch\nout thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice\nthroughout all the land of Egypt.\n\n17. And they did so; for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod,\nand smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man, and in\nbeast; all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of\nEgypt.\n\n18. And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth\nlice, but they could not: so there were lice upon man, and upon beast.\n\n19. Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God:\nand Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as\nthe Lord had said.\n\nEX. IX, 8. And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you\nhandfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward the\nheaven in the sight of Pharaoh.\n\n9. And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and shall\nbe a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast,\nthroughout all the land of Egypt.\n\n10. And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh; and\nMoses sprinkled it up toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking\nforth with blains upon man, and upon beast.\n\n11. And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the\nboils; for the boil was upon the magicians, and upon all the Egyptians.\n\n [NOTE.--See all the plagues upon the Egyptians in the seventh,\n eighth, and ninth chapters of Exodus.]\n\nDAN. II, 2. Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the\nastrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to show the\nking his dreams. So they came and stood before the king.\n\n3. And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit\nwas troubled to know the dream.\n\n4. Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriac, O king, live\nforever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will show the\ninterpretation.\n\n5. The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone\nfrom me: if ye will not make known unto me the dream, with the\ninterpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses\nshall be made a dunghill:\n\n6. But if ye shew the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall\nreceive of me gifts and rewards and great honor; therefore shew me the\ndream, and the interpretation thereof.\n\n7. They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the\ndream, and we will shew the interpretation of it.\n\n8. The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would gain\nthe time, because ye see the thing is gone from me.\n\n9. But if ye will not make known unto me the dream, there is but one\ndecree for you: for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to speak\nbefore me, till the time be changed; therefore tell me the dream, and\nI shall know that ye can shew me the interpretation thereof.\n\n10. The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a\nman upon the earth that can show the king's matter: therefore there is\nno king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or\nastrologer, or Chaldean.\n\n11. And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none\nother that can show it before the king, except the gods, whose\ndwelling is not with flesh.\n\n12. For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded\nto destroy all the wise men of Babylon.\n\n (2.) _Sorcery._\n\nMAL. III, 5. And I will come near to you to judgment: and I will be a\nswift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and\nagainst false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in\nhis wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the\nstranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nREV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and\nmurderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all\nliars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and\nbrimstone: which is the second death.\n\nREV. XXII, 15. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers,\nand murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.\n\nISAIAH XLVII, 9. But these two things shall come to thee in a moment\nin one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon\nthee in their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for\nthe great abundance of thine enchantments.\n\nREV. IX, 20. And the rest of the men which were not killed by these\nplagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should\nnot worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and\nstone, and of wood; which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk;\n\n21. Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries,\nnor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.\n\nACTS XIII, 6. And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos,\nthey found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was\nBar-jesus:\n\n7. Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent\nman; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the Word of\nGod.\n\n8. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation)\nwithstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.\n\n9. Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost,\nset his eyes on him,\n\n10. And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of\nthe devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to\npervert the right ways of the Lord?\n\n11. And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt\nbe blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell\non him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead\nhim by the hand.\n\n (3.) _Enchantments._\n\nLEV. XIX, 26. Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall\nye use enchantment, nor observe times.\n\nNUM. XXIII, 23. Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither\nis there any divination against Israel: according to this time it\nshall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!\n\n (4.) _Soothsaying._\n\nISAIAH II, 6. Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of\nJacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers\nlike the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of\nstrangers.\n\nMICAH V, 12. And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and\nthou shalt have no more soothsayers.\n\nJOHN XIII, 22. Balaam also the son of Beor, the soothsayer, did the\nchildren of Israel slay with the sword among them that were slain by\nthem.\n\nDAN. V, 7. The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the\nChaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spake, and said to the\nwise men of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and shew me\nthe interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a\nchain of gold about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the\nkingdom.\n\n8. Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the\nwriting, nor make known to the king the interpretation thereof.\n\nACTS XVI, 16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain\ndamsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her\nmasters much gain by soothsaying:\n\n17. The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are\nthe servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of\nsalvation.\n\n18. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and\nsaid to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come\nout of her. And he came out the same hour.\n\n (5.) _Observance of times._\n\nLEV. XIX, 26. Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall\nye use enchantment, nor observe times.\n\nDEUT. XVIII, 10. There shall not be found among you any one that\nmaketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth\ndivination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch.\n\nDEUT. XVIII, 14. For these nations, which thou shalt possess,\nhearkened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee,\nthe Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do.\n\nGAL. IV, 10. Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.\n\n11. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain.\n\n2 KINGS XXI, 6. And he made his son pass through the fire, and\nobserved times, and used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits\nand wizards: he wrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to\nprovoke him to anger.\n\n (6.) _Witchcraft._\n\nEX. XXII, 18. Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live.\n\nDEUT. XVIII, 10. There shall not be found among you any one that\nmaketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth\ndivination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,\n\n11. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard,\nor a necromancer.\n\nISAIAH XLVII, 9. But these two things shall come to thee in a moment\nin one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon\nthee in their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for\nthe great abundance of thine enchantments.\n\n10. For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness: thou hast said, None\nseeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee; and\nthou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me.\n\n11. Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know from\nwhence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be\nable to put it off: and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly,\nwhich thou shalt not know.\n\n12. Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy\nsorceries, wherein thou hast labored from thy youth; if so be thou\nshalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail.\n\n13. Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the\nastrologers, the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up,\nand save thee from these things that shall come upon thee.\n\n14. Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they\nshall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: there shall\nnot be a coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it.\n\nGAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these,\nAdultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,\n\n20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,\nseditions, heresies,\n\n21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the\nwhich I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that\nthey which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nMICAH V, 12. And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and\nthou shalt have no more soothsayers.\n\nNAHUM III, 4. Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the\nwell-favored harlot, the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations\nthrough her whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts.\n\n5. Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lord of hosts; and I will\ndiscover thy skirts upon thy face, and I will shew the nations thy\nnakedness, and the kingdoms thy shame.\n\n6. And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and make thee vile, and\nwill set thee as a gazing-stock.\n\nLEV. XIX, 31. Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek\nafter wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God.\n\nLEV. XX, 6. And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar\nspirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even\nset my face against that soul, and will cut him off from among his\npeople.\n\nISAIAH VIII, 19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that\nhave familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter:\nshould not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?\n\nDEUT. XVIII, 10. There shall not be found among you any one that\nmaketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth\ndivination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,\n\n11. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard,\nor a necromancer.\n\n12. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and\nbecause of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out\nfrom before thee.\n\nLEV. XVII, 7. And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto\ndevils, after whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute\nforever unto them throughout their generations.\n\n (7.) _Divination._\n\nNUM. XXII, 7. And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed\nwith the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto\nBalaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.\n\nEZEK. XXI, 21. For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the\nway, at the head of the two ways, to use divination: he made his\narrows bright, he consulted with images, he looked in the liver.\n\nDEUT. XVIII, 14. For these nations, which thou shalt possess,\nhearkened unto observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee,\nthe Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do.\n\nJER. XIV, 14. Then the Lord said unto me, The prophets prophesy lies\nin my name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither\nspake unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and divination,\nand a thing of naught, and the deceit of their heart.\n\nJER. XXVII, 9. Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor to your\ndiviners, nor to your dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor to your\nsorcerers, which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king\nof Babylon:\n\n10. For they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your\nland; and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish.\n\nJER. XXIX, 8. For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Let\nnot your prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you,\ndeceive you, neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be\ndreamed.\n\n9. For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name: I have not sent\nthem, saith the Lord.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 25. That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh\ndiviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their\nknowledge foolish.\n\n (8.) _Consulting familiar spirits._\n\nLEV. XIX, 31. Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek\nafter wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God.\n\nLEV. XX, 6. And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar\nspirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even\nset my face against that soul, and will cut him off from among his\npeople.\n\nLEV. XX, 27. A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that\nis a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with\nstones; their blood shall be upon them.\n\nISAIAH VIII, 19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that\nhave familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter:\nshould not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?\n\nISAIAH XIX, 3. And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst\nthereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall seek\nto the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar\nspirits, and to the wizards.\n\nISAIAH XXIX, 4. And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of\nthe ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice\nshall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground,\nand thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.\n\n\n8. IDOLATRY IS DEBASING.\n\n2 KINGS XVI, 3. But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea,\nand made his sons to pass through the fire, according to the\nabominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out from before the\nchildren of Israel.\n\nEZRA VI, 21. And the children of Israel, which were come again out of\ncaptivity, and all such as had separated themselves unto them from the\nfilthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of Israel,\ndid eat.\n\nROM. I, 21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not\nas God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations,\nand their foolish heart was darkened.\n\n22. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,\n\n23. And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made\nlike to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and\ncreeping things.\n\n24. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts\nof their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves.\n\nROM. I, 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,\nwickedness, covetousness, maliciousness: full of envy, murder, debate,\ndeceit, malignity; whisperers,\n\n30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors\nof evil things, disobedient to parents,\n\n31. Without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural\naffection, implacable, unmerciful.\n\nEPH. IV, 17. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye\nhenceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their\nmind,\n\n18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life\nof God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness\nof their heart:\n\n19. Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto\nlasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nTHE THIRD COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 7: _Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in\n vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name\n in vain._\n\n\nThe term _name_ is sometimes _taken for the nature and being of the\nDeity itself_. Psalm xx,\u00a01: \"The name of the God of Jacob defend\nthee.\" That is, God himself defend thee. Psalm cxxxv,\u00a03: \"Sing praises\nunto his name.\" Psalm cxv,\u00a01: \"Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but\nunto thy name give glory.\" Luke xxiv,\u00a047: \"And that repentance and\nremission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations.\"\nThat is, repentance should be preached through him. Rev. iii, 4: \"Thou\nhast a few names in Sardis.\" That is, a few persons.\n\nThe name of God is taken for that whereby God is called, _and by which\nhis nature and perfections are made known to men_. These names are\neither his _titles_ or his _attributes_. His _titles_ are his name.\nSome of these are absolute, as JAH, JEHOVAH, GOD, I AM. Others are\nrelative, and have respect to us, such as CREATOR, LORD, KING, FATHER,\nREDEEMER. His _attributes_ are his name. Some of these are\nincommunicable, as _Eternity_, _Immutability_, etc. Others are\ncommunicable, as _Goodness_, _Mercy_, _Truth_, etc.\n\nThe Hebrews generally gave to God the name JEHOVAH, which signifies\n_the existing one_. With them it was the _ineffable name_, and not to\nbe pronounced; and hence, in its stead, they generally used\nADONI--LORD.\n\nThe name JEHOVAH is applied to Christ both in the Old and New\nTestament Scriptures.\n\nGod is taken, 1. _Properly_, for the whole Trinity; 2. _Personally_,\nfor the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.\n\n\n1. PROFANE SWEARING FORBIDDEN.\n\nJER. XXIII, 10. For the land is full of adulterers; for because of\nswearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are\ndried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not right.\n\nHOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and\ncommitting adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood.\n\nLEV. XXIV, 10. And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was\nan Egyptian, went out among the children of Israel: and this son of\nthe Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove together in the camp;\n\n11. And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the name of the Lord,\nand cursed. And they brought him unto Moses: (and his mother's name\nwas Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan:)\n\n12. And they put him in ward, that the mind of the Lord might be\nshewed them.\n\n13. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,\n\n14. Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp; and let all\nthat heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let all the\ncongregation stone him.\n\n15. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying,\nWhosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin.\n\n16. And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be\nput to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as\nwell the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth\nthe name of the Lord, shall be put to death.\n\nZECH. V, 3. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth\nover the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be\ncut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth\nshall be cut off as on that side according to it.\n\nMATT. V, 34. But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven;\nfor it is God's throne:\n\n35. Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem;\nfor it is the city of the great King.\n\n36. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make\none hair white or black.\n\n37. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever\nis more than these cometh of evil.\n\nJAMES V, 12. But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by\nheaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your\nyea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.\n\nDEUT. V, 11. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain:\nfor the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.\n\nLEV. XVIII, 21. And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through\nthe fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I\nam the Lord.\n\nLEV. XIX, 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt\nthou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord.\n\nLEV. XXI, 6. They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the\nname of their God: for the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and the\nbread of their God, they do offer: therefore they shall be holy.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 21. And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it,\nand by him that dwelleth therein.\n\n22. And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God,\nand by him that sitteth thereon.\n\n\n2. FALSE SWEARING FORBIDDEN.\n\nLEV. XIX, 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt\nthou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord.\n\nJER. VII, 9. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear\nfalsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye\nknow not;\n\n10. And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my\nname, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?\n\nJER. XXIII, 10. For the land is full of adulterers; for because of\nswearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are\ndried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not right.\n\nHOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and\ncommitting adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood.\n\n3. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein\nshall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of\nheaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away.\n\nZECH. V, 3. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth\nover the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be\ncut off as on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth\nshall be cut off as on that side according to it.\n\n4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter\ninto the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth\nfalsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and\nshall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof.\n\nZECH. VIII, 17. And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts\nagainst his neighbor; and love no false oath: for all these are things\nthat I hate, saith the Lord.\n\nMAL. III, 5. And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a\nswift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and\nagainst false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in\nhis wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the\nstranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nISAIAH XLVIII, 1. Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by\nthe name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah,\nwhich swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of\nIsrael, but not in truth, nor in righteousness.\n\nJER. V, 2. And though they say, The Lord liveth; surely they swear\nfalsely.\n\n3. O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth? thou hast stricken them,\nbut they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but they have\nrefused to receive correction: they have made their faces harder than\na rock; they have refused to return.\n\n4. Therefore I said, Surely these are poor; they are foolish; for they\nknow not the way of the Lord, nor the judgment of their God.\n\n5. I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto them; for\nthey have known the way of the Lord, and the judgment of their God:\nbut these have altogether broken the yoke, and burst the bonds.\n\n6. Wherefore a lion out of the forest shall slay them, and a wolf of\nthe evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their\ncities: every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces:\nbecause their transgressions are many, and their backslidings are\nincreased.\n\n7. How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me,\nand sworn by them that are no gods: when I had fed them to the full,\nthey then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in\nthe harlots' houses.\n\n8. They were as fed horses in the morning: every one neighed after his\nneighbor's wife.\n\n9. Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: and shall not\nmy soul be avenged on such a nation as this?\n\nHOSEA X, 1. Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto\nhimself: according to the multitude of his fruit he hath increased the\naltars; according to the goodness of his land they have made goodly\nimages.\n\n2. Their heart is divided; now shall they be found faulty: he shall\nbreak down their altars, he shall spoil their images.\n\n3. For now they shall say, We have no king, because we feared not the\nLord; what then should a king do to us?\n\n4. They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a covenant: thus\njudgment springeth up as hemlock in the furrows of the field.\n\nLEV. V, 1. And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a\nwitness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it,\nthen he shall bear his iniquity.\n\n2. Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an\nunclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of\nunclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall\nbe unclean, and guilty.\n\n3. Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it be\nthat a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from him; when he\nknoweth of it, then he shall be guilty.\n\n4. Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do\ngood, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it\nbe hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one\nof these.\n\n5. And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things,\nthat he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing:\n\n6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord for his sin\nwhich he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb, or a kid of the\ngoats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for\nhim concerning his sin.\n\nLEV. VI, 2. If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and\nlie unto his neighbor in that which was delivered him to keep, or in\nfellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived his\nneighbor;\n\n3. Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and\nsweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning\ntherein:\n\n4. Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he\nshall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he\nhath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or\nthe lost thing which he found,\n\n5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even\nrestore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more\nthereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of\nhis trespass-offering.\n\n6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord, a ram\nwithout blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a\ntrespass-offering, unto the priest.\n\n\n3. SWEARING BY CREATURES FORBIDDEN.\n\nMATT. V, 34. But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven;\nfor it is God's throne:\n\n35. Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem;\nfor it is the city of the great King.\n\n36. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make\none hair white or black.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 16. Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever\nshall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by\nthe gold of the temple, he is a debtor!\n\n17. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the\ntemple that sanctifieth the gold?\n\n18. And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but\nwhosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.\n\n19. Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar\nthat sanctifieth the gift?\n\n20. Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by\nall things thereon.\n\n21. And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him\nthat dwelleth therein.\n\n22. And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God,\nand by him that sitteth thereon.\n\n _Instance of this crime._\n\nGEN. XLII, 15. Hereby ye shall be proved: By the life of Pharaoh ye\nshall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither.\n\n16. Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be\nkept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any\ntruth in you: or else by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies.\n\n\n4. INSTANCES OF SWEARING TO COMMIT SIN, _or to encourage it_.\n\n1 SAM. XXVIII, 10. And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying, As the\nLord liveth, there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing.\n\nPSALM CII, 8. Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are\nmad against me are sworn against me.\n\nACTS XXIII, 21. But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait\nfor him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with\nan oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed\nhim: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.\n\n _Instances of rash swearing._\n\nMARK VI, 23. And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I\nwill give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.\n\nJUDGES XXI, 1. Now the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, saying,\nThere shall not any of us give his daughter unto Benjamin to wife.\n\n2. And the people came to the house of God, and abode there till even\nbefore God, and lifted up their voices, and wept sore;\n\n3. And said, O Lord God of Israel, why is this come to pass in Israel,\nthat there should be to-day one tribe lacking in Israel?\n\n4. And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and\nbuilt there an altar, and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings.\n\n5. And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes\nof Israel that came not up with the congregation unto the Lord? For\nthey had made a great oath concerning him that came not up to the Lord\nto Mizpeh, saying, He shall surely be put to death.\n\n6. And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their\nbrother, and said, There is one tribe cut off from Israel this day.\n\n7. How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing we have\nsworn by the Lord, that we will not give them of our daughters to\nwives?\n\n8. And they said, What one is there of the tribes of Israel that came\nnot up to Mizpeh to the Lord? And, behold, there came none to the camp\nfrom Jabesh-gilead to the assembly.\n\n9. For the people were numbered, and, behold, there were none of the\ninhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there.\n\n10. And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men of the\nvaliantest, and commanded them, saying, Go and smite the inhabitants\nof Jabesh-gilead with the edge of the sword, with the women and the\nchildren.\n\n11. And this is the thing ye shall do, Ye shall utterly destroy every\nmale, and every woman that hath lain by man.\n\n12. And they found among the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four hundred\nyoung virgins, that had known no man by lying with any male: and they\nbrought them unto the camp to Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan.\n\n13. And the whole congregation sent some to speak to the children of\nBenjamin that were in the rock Rimmon, and to call peaceably unto\nthem.\n\n14. And Benjamin came again at that time; and they gave them wives\nwhich they had saved alive of the women of Jabesh-gilead: and yet so\nthey sufficed them not.\n\n15. And the people repented them for Benjamin, because that the Lord\nhad made a breach in the tribes of Israel.\n\n16. Then the elders of the congregation said, How shall we do for\nwives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of\nBenjamin?\n\n17. And they said, There must be an inheritance for them that be\nescaped of Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israel.\n\n18. Howbeit we may not give them wives of our daughters: for the\nchildren of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed be he that giveth a wife\nto Benjamin.\n\n1 SAM. XIV, 24. And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for\nSaul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any\nfood until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of\nthe people tasted any food.\n\n1 SAM. XIV, 28. Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father\nstraitly charged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed be the man\nthat eateth any food this day. And the people were faint.\n\n1 SAM. XIV, 39. For, as the Lord liveth, which saveth Israel, though\nit be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man\namong all the people that answered him.\n\n1 SAM. XIV, 45. And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who\nhath wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forbid: as the Lord\nliveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for\nhe hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan,\nthat he died not.\n\n1 SAM. XXV, 22. So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if\nI leave of all that pertain to him by the morning light any that\npisseth against the wall.\n\n2 SAM. XIX, 7. Now therefore, arise, go forth, and speak comfortably\nunto thy servants: for I swear by the Lord, if thou go not forth,\nthere will not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse\nunto thee than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now.\n\n\n5. CIVIL OATHS LAWFUL.\n\n [NOTE.--To make an oath lawful, it must have the qualifications\n mentioned by Jeremiah iv,\u00a02: \"Thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, _in\n truth, in judgment, and in righteousness_.\"\n\n We must be certain that the thing is as we attest it.\n\n He who is called upon to swear should look well that his words agree\n with his mind, and that the thing agrees with his words.\n\n The matter of an oath ought to be _possible_.\n\n The matter of an oath ought also to be _lawful and honest_.]\n\nJER. IV, 2. And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in\njudgment, and in righteousness; and the nations shall bless themselves\nin him, and in him shall they glory.\n\nHEB. VI, 16. For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for\nconfirmation is to them an end of all strife.\n\n17. Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of\npromise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath.\n\n2 CHRON. VI, 22. If a man sin against his neighbor, and an oath be\nlaid upon him to make him swear, and the oath come before thine altar\nin this house;\n\n23. Then hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, by\nrequiting the wicked, by recompensing his way upon his own head; and\nby justifying the righteous, by giving him according to his\nrighteousness.\n\nDEUT. XXIX, 10. Ye stand this day all of you before the Lord your God:\nyour captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, with all\nthe men of Israel,\n\n11. Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in thy\ncamp, from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water:\n\n12. That thou shouldest enter into covenant with the Lord thy God, and\ninto his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day:\n\n13. That he may establish thee to-day for a people unto himself, and\nthat he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he\nhath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.\n\n14. Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath;\n\n15. But with him that standeth here with us this day before the Lord\nour God, and also with him that is not here with us this day.\n\n2 CHRON. XV, 12. And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God\nof their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul;\n\n13. That whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put\nto death, whether small or great, whether man or woman.\n\n14. And they sware unto the Lord with a loud voice, and with shouting,\nand with trumpets, and with cornets.\n\n15. And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they had sworn with all\ntheir heart, and sought him with their whole desire; and he was found\nof them: and the Lord gave them rest round about.\n\nEZRA X, 5. Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites,\nand all Israel, to swear that they should do according to this word.\nAnd they sware.\n\nNEH. X, 29. They clave to their brethren, their nobles, and entered\ninto a curse, and into an oath, to walk in God's law, which was given\nby Moses the servant of God, and to observe and do all the\ncommandments of the Lord our Lord, and his judgments and his statutes.\n\nDEUT. VI, 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and\nshalt swear by his name.\n\nJER. XII, 16. And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn\nthe ways of my people, to swear by my name, The Lord liveth; as they\ntaught my people to swear by Baal; then shall they be built in the\nmidst of my people.\n\n\n6. ARTICLES OF PEACE AND PRIVATE CONTRACTS RATIFIED BY AN OATH.\n\nGEN. XXI, 23. Now therefore swear unto me here by God, that thou wilt\nnot deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son: but\naccording to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do\nunto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned.\n\n24. And Abraham said, I will swear.\n\nGEN. XXI, 31. Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter,\naccording to this judgment shall it be done unto him.\n\nJOSH. II, 12. Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto me by the Lord,\nsince I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also shew kindness unto\nmy father's house, and give me a true token.\n\nJOSH. VI, 22. But Joshua had said unto the two men that had spied out\nthe country, Go into the harlot's house, and bring out thence the\nwoman, and all that she hath, as ye sware unto her.\n\nJOSH. IX, 15. And Joshua made peace with them, and made a league with\nthem, to let them live: and the princes of the congregation sware unto\nthem.\n\nJOSH. IX, 19. But all the princes said unto all the congregation, We\nhave sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel: now therefore we may\nnot touch them.\n\n1 SAM. XIX, 6. And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul\nsware, As the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain.\n\n1 SAM. XX, 42. And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, forasmuch as\nwe have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord be\nbetween me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed forever. And he\narose and departed: and Jonathan went into the city.\n\n2 SAM. XXI, 7. But the king spared Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan,\nthe son of Saul, because of the Lord's oath that was between them,\nbetween David and Jonathan the son of Saul.\n\nJUDGES XV, 12. And they said unto him, We are come down to bind thee,\nthat we may deliver thee into the hand of the Philistines. And Samson\nsaid unto them, Swear unto me, that ye will not fall upon me\nyourselves.\n\n1 SAM. XXX, 15. And David said to him, Canst thou bring me down to\nthis company? And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt\nneither kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I\nwill bring thee down to this company.\n\n2 SAM. XIX, 23. Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not\ndie. And the king sware unto him.\n\n2 KINGS XXV, 24. And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their men, and\nsaid unto them, Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldees: dwell in\nthe land, and serve the king of Babylon; and it shall be well with\nyou.\n\nJER. XXXVIII, 16. So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jeremiah,\nsaying, As the Lord liveth, that made us this soul, I will not put\nthee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand of these men\nthat seek thy life.\n\nGEN. XXIV, 2. And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house,\nthat ruled over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my\nthigh:\n\n3. And I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the\nGod of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the\ndaughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell.\n\nGEN. XXIV, 9. And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham\nhis master, and sware to him concerning that matter.\n\nGEN. XXIV, 37. And my master made me swear, saying, Thou shalt not\ntake a wife to my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose\nland I dwell.\n\nGEN. XXIV, 41. Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou\ncomest to my kindred; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be\nclear from my oath.\n\nGEN. XXV, 33. And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto\nhim: and he sold his birthright unto Jacob.\n\nGEN. XLVII, 29. And the time drew nigh that Israel must die: and he\ncalled his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in\nthy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly\nand truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:\n\n30. But I will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of\nEgypt, and bury me in their burying-place. And he said, I will do as\nthou hast said.\n\n31. And he said, Swear unto me. And he sware unto him. And Israel\nbowed himself upon the bed's head.\n\nGEN. L, 25. And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying,\nGod will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence.\n\n1 KINGS I, 13. Go and get thee in unto king David, and say unto him,\nDidst not thou, my Lord, O king, swear unto thine handmaid, saying,\nAssuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon\nmy throne? why then doth Adonijah reign?\n\n14. Behold, while thou yet talkest there with the king, I also will\ncome in after thee, and confirm thy words.\n\n15. And Bath-sheba went in unto the king into the chamber: and the\nking was very old; and Abishag the Shunammite ministered unto the\nking.\n\n16. And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obeisance unto the king. And the\nking said, What wouldest thou?\n\n17. And she said unto him, My lord, thou swarest by the Lord thy God\nunto thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign\nafter me, and he shall sit upon my throne.\n\n18. And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and now, my lord the king,\nthou knowest it not:\n\n19. And he hath slain oxen and fat cattle and sheep in abundance, and\nhath called all the sons of the king, and Abiathar the priest, and\nJoab the captain of the host: but Solomon thy servant hath he not\ncalled.\n\n20. And thou, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Israel are upon thee,\nthat thou shouldest tell them who shall sit on the throne of my lord\nthe king after him.\n\n21. Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the king shall sleep\nwith his fathers, that I and my son Solomon shall be counted\noffenders.\n\n22. And, lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nathan the prophet\nalso came in.\n\n23. And they told the king, saying, Behold Nathan the prophet. And\nwhen he was come in before the king, he bowed himself before the king\nwith his face to the ground.\n\n24. And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall\nreign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne?\n\n25. For he is gone down this day, and hath slain oxen and fat cattle\nand sheep in abundance, and hath called all the king's sons, and the\ncaptains of the host, and Abiathar the priest; and, behold, they eat\nand drink before him, and say, God save king Adonijah.\n\n26. But me, even me thy servant, and Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the\nson of Jehoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath he not called.\n\n27. Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou hast not shewed\nit unto thy servant, who should sit on the throne of my lord the king\nafter him?\n\n28. Then king David answered and said, Call me Bath-sheba. And she\ncame into the king's presence, and stood before the king.\n\n29. And the king sware, and said, As the Lord liveth, that hath\nredeemed my soul out of all distress.\n\n2 KINGS XI, 4. And the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched the\nrulers over hundreds, with the captains and the guard, and brought\nthem to him into the house of the Lord, and made a covenant with them,\nand took an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and shewed them the\nking's son.\n\nNEH. V, 12. Then said they, We will restore them, and will require\nnothing of them; so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the\npriests, and took an oath of them, that they should do according to\nthis promise.\n\n _Examples of oath-takings._\n\n1 KINGS II, 42. And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto\nhim, Did I not make thee to swear by the Lord, and protested unto\nthee, saying, Know for a certain, on the day thou goest out, and\nwalkest abroad any whither, that thou shalt surely die? and thou\nsaidst unto me, The word that I have heard is good.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 10. As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or\nkingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they\nsaid, He is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that\nthey found thee not.\n\n _In case of property the oath of a single person will suffice where\n no other evidence can be had._\n\nEX. XXII, 10. If a man deliver unto his neighbor an ass, or an ox, or\na sheep, or any beast, to keep; and if it die, or be hurt, or driven\naway, no man seeing it:\n\n11. Then shall an oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath\nnot put his hand unto his neighbor's goods; and the owner of it shall\naccept thereof, and he shall not make it good.\n\n _One witness not sufficient in criminal cases._\n\nNUM. XXXV, 30. Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to\ndeath by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify\nagainst any person to cause him to die.\n\nDEUT. XVII, 6. At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses,\nshall he that is worthy of death be put to death; but at the mouth of\none witness he shall not be put to death.\n\nHEB. X, 28. He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two\nor three witnesses.\n\n1 TIM. V, 19. Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before\ntwo or three witnesses.\n\nDEUT. XIX, 15. One witness shall not rise up against a man for any\niniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of\ntwo witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be\nestablished.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one\nor two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word\nmay be established.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nTHE FOURTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 8-11: _Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days\n shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the\n Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou,\n nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant,\n nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six\n days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them\n is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the\n Sabbath day, and hallowed it._\n\n\nThis is the last commandment of the first table of the law. As we have\nseen in the preceding pages, the first commandment relates chiefly to\nthe _inward veneration, love, and esteem which we are to cherish\ntoward God_. The second relates to the external expressions of this\nveneration and love in appropriate outward actions, as the prostration\nof the body, etc. And the third requires us to glorify his name in our\nspeech by _never using his name except with due reverence and\nsolemnity_. So this fourth commandment prescribes the time which God\nhas been pleased to set apart for the more especial performance of\nacts of religious devotion and piety.\n\n\"REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.\" God enforces this command\nwith great particularity, and gives us three to press its observance\nupon us. The first is taken from his own example: \"_The Lord rested\nthe seventh day_;\" rest ye also. The second is taken from the liberal\nportion of time allotted for secular uses: \"_Six days shalt thou\nlabor, and do all thy work_.\" Is it not reasonable that a seventh\nportion should be given sacredly to the Lord when he has so freely and\nso liberally given us the rest? The third is the fact that God has\nespecially dedicated it to his own immediate service and worship.\n\"_The Lord blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it._\"\n\n_Sabbath_ implies _rest_ and cessation from labor--a temporal Sabbath.\nIt signifies, also, a spiritual rest--a rest from the toil and\ndrudgery of sin, the grievous exactions of Satan, and the burden of a\nguilty conscience. It is also used to signify the eternal rest of the\nblessed in heaven. \"_There remaineth a rest_ [_or the celebration of a\nSabbath_] _unto the people of God._\"\n\n\n1. THE SABBATH MUST BE KEPT AS A DAY OF REST FROM SECULAR WORK.\n\nEX. XX, 9. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work:\n\n10. But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou\nshalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy\nman-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger\nthat is within thy gates:\n\n11. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all\nthat in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord\nblessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.\n\nEX. XXIII, 12. Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day\nthou shalt rest; that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of\nthy handmaid and the stranger may be refreshed.\n\nJER. XVII, 21. Thus saith the Lord; Take heed to yourselves, and bear\nno burden on the Sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates of\nJerusalem;\n\n22. Neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the Sabbath\nday, neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the Sabbath day, as I\ncommanded your fathers.\n\nEX. XVI, 23. And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath\nsaid, To-morrow is the rest of the holy Sabbath unto the Lord: bake\nthat which ye will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe; and\nthat which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.\n\n24. And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did\nnot stink, neither was there any worm therein.\n\n25. And Moses said, Eat that to-day; for to-day is a Sabbath unto the\nLord: to-day ye shall not find it in the field.\n\n26. Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the\nSabbath, in it there shall be none.\n\n27. And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the\nseventh day for to gather, and they found none.\n\n28. And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my\ncommandments and my laws?\n\n29. See, for that the Lord hath given you the Sabbath, therefore he\ngiveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days: abide ye every man\nin his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.\n\n30. So the people rested on the seventh day.\n\nEX. XXXI, 13. Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying,\nVerily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you\nthroughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that\ndoth sanctify you.\n\n14. Ye shall keep the Sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you.\nEvery one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever\ndoeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his\npeople.\n\n15. Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of\nrest, holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day,\nhe shall surely be put to death.\n\n16. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to\nobserve the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual\ncovenant.\n\n17. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever: for in\nsix days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he\nrested, and was refreshed.\n\nLUKE XXIII, 56. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments;\nand rested the seventh day according to the commandment.\n\nLEV. XXIII, 3. Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the\nSabbath of rest, a holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it\nis the Sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings.\n\nLEV. XXVI, 2. Ye shall keep my Sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I\nam the Lord.\n\nDEUT. V, 12. Keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God\nhath commanded thee.\n\n13. Six days thou shalt labor, and do all thy work:\n\n14. But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou\nshalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy\nman-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor\nany of thine cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that\nthy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou.\n\n15. And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and\nthat the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty hand\nand by a stretched out arm: therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee\nto keep the Sabbath day.\n\nMATT. XXIV, 20. But pray ye that your flight be not in the Winter,\nneither on the Sabbath day.\n\nISAIAH LVIII, 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from\ndoing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the\nholy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own\nways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words:\n\n14. Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee\nto ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the\nheritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken\nit.\n\nJER. XVII, 24. And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken\nunto me, saith the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of\nthis city on the Sabbath day, but hallow the Sabbath day, to do no\nwork therein;\n\n25. Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and\nprinces sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on\nhorses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants\nof Jerusalem: and this city shall remain forever.\n\nJER. XVII, 27. But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the\nSabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates\nof Jerusalem on the Sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the\ngates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it\nshall not be quenched.\n\nISAIAH LVI, 2. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man\nthat layeth hold on it; that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it,\nand keepeth his hand from doing any evil.\n\nISAIAH LVI, 4. For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my\nSabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my\ncovenant;\n\n5. Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a\nplace and a name better than of sons and of daughters; I will give\nthem an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off.\n\n6. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to\nserve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every\none that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my\ncovenant;\n\n7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in\nmy house of prayer: their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall\nbe accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called a house of\nprayer for all people.\n\nNEH. X, 31. And if the people of the land bring ware or any victuals\non the Sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of them on the\nSabbath, or on the holy day: and that we would leave the seventh year,\nand the exaction of every debt.\n\nNEH. XIII, 15. In those days saw I in Judah some treading winepresses\non the Sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also\nwine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought\ninto Jerusalem on the Sabbath day: and I testified against them in the\nday wherein they sold victuals.\n\n16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all\nmanner of ware, and sold on the Sabbath unto the children of Judah,\nand in Jerusalem.\n\n17. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them,\nWhat evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath day?\n\n18. Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil\nupon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by\nprofaning the Sabbath.\n\n19. And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be\ndark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut,\nand charged that they should not be opened till after the Sabbath: and\nsome of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be\nbrought in on the Sabbath day.\n\n20. So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without\nJerusalem once or twice.\n\n21. Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye\nabout the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that\ntime forth came they no more on the Sabbath.\n\n\n2. THE SABBATH A DAY FOR RELIGIOUS WORSHIP.\n\nEZEK. XLVI, 3. Likewise the people of the land shall worship at the\ndoor of this gate before the Lord in the Sabbaths and in the new\nmoons.\n\nLEV. XIX, 30. Ye shall keep my Sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I\nam the Lord.\n\nMARK VI, 2. And when the Sabbath day was come, he began to teach in\nthe synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From\nwhence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is\ngiven unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?\n\nLUKE IV, 16. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up:\nand, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day,\nand stood up for to read.\n\nLUKE IV, 31. And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught\nthem on the Sabbath days.\n\nLUKE XIII, 10. And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the\nSabbath.\n\nACTS XIII, 14. But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch\nin Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and sat\ndown.\n\n15. And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of\nthe synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have\nany word of exhortation for the people, say on.\n\nACTS XIII, 27. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,\nbecause they know him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which\nare read every Sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning\nhim.\n\nACTS XIII, 42. And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the\nGentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next\nSabbath.\n\nACTS XIII, 44. And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole city\ntogether to hear the Word of God.\n\nACTS XV, 21. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach\nhim, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day.\n\nACTS XVII, 2. And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and\nthree Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures,\n\n3. Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and\nrisen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto\nyou, is Christ.\n\nACTS XVIII, 4. And he reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and\npersuaded the Jews and the Greeks.\n\nNUMB. XXVIII, 9. And on the Sabbath day two lambs of the first year,\nwithout spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering,\nmingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof:\n\n10. This is the burnt offering of every Sabbath, beside the continual\nburnt offering, and his drink offering.\n\n\n3. WORKS OF MERCY AND HUMANITY MAY BE DONE ON THE SABBATH DAY.\n\nMATT. XII, 1. At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the\ncorn; and his disciples were a hungered, and began to pluck the ears\nof corn, and to eat.\n\n2. But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy\ndisciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the Sabbath day.\n\n3. But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was\na hungered, and they that were with him;\n\n4. How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread,\nwhich was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with\nhim, but only for the priests?\n\n5. Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the Sabbath days the\npriests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless?\n\n6. But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the\ntemple.\n\n7. But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not\nsacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.\n\n8. For the Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day.\n\n9. And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue:\n\n10. And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they\nasked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? that they\nmight accuse him.\n\n11. And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that\nshall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day,\nwill he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?\n\n12. How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful\nto do well on the Sabbath days.\n\n13. Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he\nstretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other.\n\nMARK II, 23. And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields\non the Sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck\nthe ears of corn.\n\n24. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the\nSabbath day that which is not lawful?\n\n25. And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he\nhad need, and was a hungered, he, and they that were with him?\n\n26. How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high\npriest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for\nthe priests, and gave also to them which were with him?\n\n27. And he said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man\nfor the Sabbath.\n\n28. Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath.\n\nMARK III, 1. And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a\nman there which had a withered hand.\n\n2. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the Sabbath day;\nthat they might accuse him.\n\n3. And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth.\n\n4. And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath\ndays, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their\npeace.\n\n5. And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being\ngrieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man,\nStretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was\nrestored whole as the other.\n\nLUKE VI, 1. And it came to pass on the second Sabbath after the first,\nthat he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the\nears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.\n\n2. And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which\nis not lawful to do on the Sabbath days?\n\n3. And Jesus answering them, said, Have ye not read so much as this,\nwhat David did, when himself was a hungered, and they which were with\nhim;\n\n4. How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the\nshewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not\nlawful to eat but for the priests alone?\n\n5. And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the\nSabbath.\n\n6. And it came to pass also on another Sabbath, that he entered into\nthe synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was\nwithered.\n\n7. And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on\nthe Sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.\n\n8. But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the\nwithered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and\nstood forth.\n\n9. Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful\non the Sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to\ndestroy it?\n\n10. And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man,\nStretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole\nas the other.\n\nLUKE XIII, 10. And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the\nSabbath.\n\n11. And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity\neighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up\nherself.\n\n12. And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her,\nWoman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.\n\n13. And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made\nstraight, and glorified God.\n\n14. And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because\nthat Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people,\nThere are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come\nand be healed, and not on the Sabbath day.\n\n15. The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not\neach one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall,\nand lead him away to watering?\n\n16. And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan\nhath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the\nSabbath day?\n\n17. And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were\nashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that\nwere done by him.\n\nJOHN V, 8. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.\n\n9. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and\nwalked: and on the same day was the Sabbath.\n\nJOHN IX, 13. They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was\nblind.\n\n14. And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened\nhis eyes.\n\n\n4. THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK IS THE CHRISTIAN SABBATH.\n\nLUKE XXIV, 1. Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the\nmorning, they came unto the sepulcher, bringing the spices which they\nhad prepared, and certain others with them.\n\n2. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher.\n\n3. And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.\n\n4. And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout,\nbehold, two men stood by them in shining garments:\n\n5. And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth,\nthey said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?\n\n6. He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when\nhe was yet in Galilee.\n\nJOHN XX, 19. Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the\nweek, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for\nfear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto\nthem, Peace be unto you.\n\nACTS XX, 7. And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples\ncame together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart\non the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.\n\nREV. I, 9. I John, who also am your brother, and companion in\ntribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in\nthe isle that is called Patmos, for the Word of God, and for the\ntestimony of Jesus Christ.\n\n10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great\nvoice, as of a trumpet,\n\n11. Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What\nthou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which\nare in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and\nunto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto\nLaodicea.\n\n1 COR. XVI, 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay\nby him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no\ngatherings when I come.\n\nMARK XVI, 9. Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week,\nhe appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven\ndevils.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 1. In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward\nthe first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to\nsee the sepulcher.\n\n2. And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the\nLord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from\nthe door, and sat upon it.\n\n3. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow;\n\n4. And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.\n\n5. And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I\nknow that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.\n\n6. He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place\nwhere the Lord lay.\n\n7. And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the\ndead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye\nsee him: lo, I have told you.\n\n8. And they departed quickly from the sepulcher with fear and great\njoy; and did run to bring his disciples word.\n\n9. And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them,\nsaying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and\nworshiped him.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nTHE FIFTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 12: _Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be\n long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee._\n\n\nThis is the first command in the second table of the law. As the first\ntable enjoined those duties which we owe directly to God, so the\nsecond table enjoins those duties which we owe to our fellow-men. As\nour parents are related to us next under God, the duties which we owe\nto them are appropriately placed first.\n\n\n1. _This Command Requires_ REVERENCE AND OBEDIENCE ON THE PART OF\nCHILDREN.\n\nEX. XXI, 17. And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall\nsurely be put to death.\n\nPROV. XX, 20. Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall\nbe put out in obscure darkness.\n\nPROV. XXX, 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to\nobey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the\nyoung eagles shall eat it.\n\nCOL. III, 20. Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is\nwell pleasing unto the Lord.\n\nGEN. XLVIII, 9. And Joseph said unto his father, They are my sons,\nwhom God hath given me in this place. And he said, Bring them, I pray\nthee, unto me, and I will bless them.\n\n10. Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see.\nAnd he brought them near unto him; and he kissed them, and embraced\nthem.\n\n11. And Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face:\nand, lo, God hath shewed me also thy seed.\n\n12. And Joseph brought them out from between his knees, and he bowed\nhimself with his face to the earth.\n\nLEV. XIX, 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and\nkeep my Sabbaths; I am the Lord your God.\n\nPROV. I, 8. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake\nnot the law of thy mother:\n\n9. For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains\nabout thy neck.\n\nPROV. VI, 20. My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not\nthe law of thy mother:\n\n21. Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy\nneck.\n\n22. When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest, it shall\nkeep thee; and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee.\n\nPROV. XIII, 1. A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a\nscorner heareth not rebuke.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 22. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise\nnot thy mother when she is old.\n\nMATT. XV, 4. For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother:\nand, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death.\n\n5. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is\na gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;\n\n6. And honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have\nye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.\n\nEPH. VI, 1. Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is\nright.\n\n2. Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with\npromise;\n\n3. That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the\nearth.\n\nLUKE II, 51. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was\nsubject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.\n\n52. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God\nand man.\n\n\n2. _It Requires_ REVERENCE TO THE AGED, WHETHER THEY ARE OUR PARENTS\nOR NOT.\n\nLEV. XIX, 32. Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honor the\nface of the old man, and fear thy God: I am the Lord.\n\n1 TIM. V, 1. Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father; and the\nyounger men as brethren;\n\n2. The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all\npurity.\n\n3. Honor widows that are widows indeed.\n\n4. But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to\nshew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and\nacceptable before God.\n\n1 PETER V, 5. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder.\nYea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with\nhumility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.\n\nEX. XXII, 28. Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of\nthy people.\n\nACTS XXIII, 4. And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high\npriest?\n\n5. Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest:\nfor it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy\npeople.\n\n2 PETER II, 10. But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust\nof uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they,\nself-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.\n\n11. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not\nrailing accusation against them before the Lord.\n\nJUDE, 8. Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise\ndominion, and speak evil of dignities.\n\n9. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he\ndisputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a\nrailing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.\n\n\n3. GOD'S JUDGMENTS AGAINST DISOBEDIENT CHILDREN.\n\nEX. XXI, 15. And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be\nsurely put to death.\n\nEX. XXI, 17. And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall\nsurely be put to death.\n\nDEUT. XXI, 18. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will\nnot obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and\nthat, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them:\n\n19. Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring\nhim out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place;\n\n20. And they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is\nstubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton,\nand a drunkard.\n\n21. And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he\ndie: so shalt thou put evil away from among you; and all Israel shall\nhear, and fear.\n\nDEUT. XXVII, 16. Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his\nmother: and all the people shall say, Amen.\n\nPROV. XX, 20. Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall\nbe put out in obscure darkness.\n\nPROV. XXX, 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to\nobey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the\nyoung eagles shall eat it.\n\nGEN. XVIII, 19. For I know him, that he will command his children, and\nhis household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to\ndo justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that\nwhich he hath spoken of him.\n\nDEUT. IV, 9. Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently,\nlest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they\ndepart from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy\nsons, and thy sons' sons;\n\n10. Specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in\nHoreb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people together, and\nI will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the\ndays that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach\ntheir children.\n\nPROV. IV, 3. For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the\nsight of my mother.\n\n4. He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my\nwords: keep my commandments, and live.\n\n2 TIM. III, 14. But continue thou in the things which thou hast\nlearned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned\nthem;\n\n15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which\nare able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in\nChrist Jesus.\n\n\n4. _It Requires_ REVERENCE AND SUBMISSION TO MAGISTRATES AND CIVIL\nRULERS.\n\n1 PET. II, 17. Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor\nthe king.\n\n2 PET. II, 10. But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust\nof uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they,\nself-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.\n\nMATT. XXII, 21. They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them,\nRender therefore unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's; and unto God\nthe things that are God's.\n\nROM. XIII, 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For\nthere is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.\n\n2. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of\nGod: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.\n\n3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt\nthou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou\nshalt have praise of the same:\n\n4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that\nwhich is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he\nis the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that\ndoeth evil.\n\n5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also\nfor conscience' sake.\n\n6. For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's\nministers, attending continually upon this very thing.\n\n7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due;\ncustom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.\n\n1 PET. II, 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the\nLord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;\n\n14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the\npunishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well.\n\n15. For so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put to\nsilence the ignorance of foolish men.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VI.\n\nTHE SIXTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 13: _Thou shalt not kill._\n\n\nThis command not only prohibits murder, but also prohibits all those\npassions and tempers which would lead to murder; such as, hatred,\nanger, etc. It does not prohibit the killing of animals for food;\nsince God has granted man the use of animal food. It does not prohibit\nthe killing of a fellow-being if necessary to self-defense. The law\nonly requires us to love our neighbor as ourself; but to suffer\nourselves to be killed rather than to take the life of an enemy, by\nwhom we are assaulted, would be to love him better than ourselves. It\ndoes not prohibit the taking of life by civil authority; for the civil\nofficer is \"_a minister of God; an avenger to execute wrath upon him\nthat doeth evil._\"\n\n\n1. MURDER IS PROHIBITED.\n\nEX. XX, 13. Thou shalt not kill.\n\nMATT. XIX, 18. He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no\nmurder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou\nshalt not bear false witness.\n\n2 TIM. I, 9. Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous\nman, but for the lawless and disobedient; for the ungodly and for\nsinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and\nmurderers of mothers, for manslayers.\n\nGEN. IX, 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be\nshed: for in the image of God made he man.\n\nEX. XXI, 12. He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall be surely\nput to death.\n\nNUM. XXXV, 16. And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that\nhe die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.\n\n17. And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die,\nand he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to\ndeath.\n\n18. Or if he smite him with a hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may\ndie, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to\ndeath.\n\nNUM. XXXV, 21. Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he\nthat smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the\nrevenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.\n\nNUM. XXXV, 30. Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to\ndeath by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify\nagainst any person to cause him to die.\n\n31. Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer,\nwhich is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death.\n\nEX. XXI, 13. And if a man lie not in wait, but God deliver him into\nhis hand; then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee.\n\n14. But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbor, to slay him\nwith guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die.\n\nNUM. XXXV, 33. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for\nblood it defileth the land: and the land can not be cleansed of the\nblood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it.\n\nDEUT. XIX, 11. But if any man hate his neighbor, and lie in wait for\nhim, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and\nfleeth into one of these cities;\n\n12. Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and\ndeliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.\n\n13. Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of\ninnocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee.\n\n\n2. THREATENINGS AGAINST MURDERERS.\n\nPSALM V, 6. Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the Lord will\nabhor the bloody and deceitful man.\n\nPSALM LV, 23. But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of\ndestruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their\ndays; but I will trust in thee.\n\nPROV. VI, 17. A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed\ninnocent blood.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 17. A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person\nshall flee to the pit; let no man stay him.\n\nJER. II, 34. Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the\npoor innocents: I have not found it by secret search, but upon all\nthese.\n\nJER. XIX, 3. And say, hear ye the Word of the Lord, O kings of Judah,\nand inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of\nIsrael; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which whosoever\nheareth, his ears shall tingle.\n\n4. Because they have forsaken me, and have estranged this place, and\nhave burned incense in it unto other gods, whom neither they nor their\nfathers have known, nor the kings of Judah, and have filled this place\nwith the blood of innocents.\n\nEZEK. XXXV, 6. Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will\nprepare thee unto blood, and blood shall pursue thee: since thou hast\nnot hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee.\n\nJOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your\nfather ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not\nin the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a\nlie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.\n\n1 JOHN III, 15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye\nknow that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.\n\n\n3. CASES WHEREIN KILLING A MAN IS NOT TO BE PUNISHED WITH DEATH.\n\nEX. XXII, 2. If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he\ndie, there shall no blood be shed for him.\n\n3. If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him;\nfor he should make full restitution: if he have nothing, then he shall\nbe sold for his theft.\n\nDEUT. XIX, 4. And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee\nthither, that he may live: Whoso killeth his neighbor ignorantly, whom\nhe hated not in time past;\n\n5. As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbor to hew wood,\nand his hand fetcheth a stroke with the ax to cut down the tree, and\nthe head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbor, that\nhe die; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live:\n\n6. Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is\nhot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and slay him; whereas\nhe was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past.\n\nNUM. XXXV, 15. These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the\nchildren of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among\nthem; that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee\nthither.\n\nNUM. XXXV, 22. But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have\ncast upon him any thing without laying of wait,\n\n23. Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and\ncast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought\nhis harm:\n\n24. Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the\nrevenger of blood according to these judgments:\n\n25. And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of\nthe revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the\ncity of his refuge, whether he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto\nthe death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil.\n\n\n4. HUMAN LIFE AUTHORIZED TO BE TAKEN BY THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT.\n\nDEUT. XVII, 12. And the man that will do presumptuously, and will not\nhearken unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the\nLord thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou\nshalt put away the evil from Israel.\n\nJOSHUA I, 18. Whosoever he be that doth rebel against thy commandment,\nand will not hearken unto thy words in all that thou commandest him,\nhe shall be put to death: only be strong and of a good courage.\n\nEZRA VII, 26. And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the\nlaw of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether\nit be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to\nimprisonment.\n\nROM. XIII, 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For\nthere is no power but of God; the powers that be are ordained of God.\n\n2. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of\nGod: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.\n\n3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt\nthou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou\nshalt have the praise of the same:\n\n4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that\nwhich is evil, be afraid; for he heareth not the sword in vain: for he\nis the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that\ndoeth evil.\n\n5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also\nfor conscience' sake.\n\n6. For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's\nministers, attending continually upon this very thing.\n\n1 PETER II, 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the\nLord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme;\n\n14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the\npunishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well.\n\n\n5. HATRED FORBIDDEN.\n\n1 JOHN II, 9. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his\nbrother, is in darkness even until now.\n\n1 JOHN II, 11. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and\nwalketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that\ndarkness hath blinded his eyes.\n\n1 JOHN III, 13. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.\n\n14. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love\nthe brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.\n\n15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no\nmurderer hath eternal life abiding in him.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is\na liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can\nhe love God whom he hath not seen?\n\n\n6. MALICE FORBIDDEN.\n\nEPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and\nevil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.\n\nCOL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice,\nblasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.\n\n1 PETER II, 1. Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and\nhypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings.\n\nTITUS III, 3. For we ourselves also were sometime foolish,\ndisobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in\nmalice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.\n\n3 JOHN, 9. I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have\nthe pre-eminence among them, receiveth us not.\n\n10. Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth,\nprating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith,\nneither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that\nwould, and casteth them out of the church.\n\nJAMES III, 14. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your\nhearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.\n\n15. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual,\ndevilish.\n\n16. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil\nwork.\n\n\n7. ANGER FORBIDDEN.\n\nECCL. VII, 9. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger\nresteth in the bosom of fools.\n\nPROV. XIV, 17. He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of\nwicked devices is hated.\n\nPROV. XVI, 32. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and\nhe that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.\n\nPROV. XXIX, 22. An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man\naboundeth in transgressions.\n\nMATT. V, 22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his\nbrother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and\nwhosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the\ncouncil: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of\nhell fire.\n\nEPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and\nevil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.\n\n\n8. WRATH FORBIDDEN.\n\nPROV. XXIV, 29. Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I\nwill render to the man according to his works.\n\nPROV. XIV, 29. He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but\nhe that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.\n\nPROV. XIX, 19. A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if\nthou deliver him, yet thou must do it again.\n\nPROV. XII, 16. He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and\nhe that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want.\n\nPROV. XXI, 24. Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in\nproud wrath.\n\nPROV. XXII, 3. A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself:\nbut the simple pass on, and are punished.\n\nROM. XII, 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give\nplace unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay,\nsaith the Lord.\n\nEPH. IV, 26. Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon\nyour wrath.\n\nEPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and\nevil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.\n\nJAMES I, 19. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to\nhear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:\n\n20. For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.\n\n\n9. CONTENTION FORBIDDEN.\n\nPROV. XIII, 10. Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well\nadvised is wisdom.\n\nPROV. XVII, 14. The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out\nwater: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth\ncalleth for strokes.\n\nPROV. XII, 10. A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but\nthe tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.\n\nPROV. XXVI, 21. As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is\na contentious man to kindle strife.\n\nPROV. XXIX, 9. If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he\nrage or laugh, there is no rest.\n\nROM. II, 8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the\ntruth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation, and wrath.\n\nTITUS III, 9. But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and\ncontentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable\nand vain.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VII.\n\nTHE SEVENTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 14: _Thou shalt not commit adultery._\n\n\n1. THE STATEMENT OF THE LAW.\n\nEX. XX, 14. Thou shalt not commit adultery.\n\nMARK X, 19. Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do\nnot kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honor\nthy father and mother.\n\nJAMES II, 11. For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do\nnot kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art\nbecome a transgressor of the law.\n\nDEUT. XXIII, 17. There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel,\nnor a sodomite of the sons of Israel.\n\nLEV. XIX, 29. Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a\nwhore; lest the land fall to whoredom, and the land become full of\nwickedness.\n\n\n2. THREATENINGS AGAINST FORNICATION, ADULTERY, ETC.\n\nEX. XXII, 16. And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and\nlie with her, he shall surely endow her to be his wife.\n\n17. If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay\nmoney according to the dowry of virgins.\n\nLEV. XVIII, 20. Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy\nneighbor's wife, to defile thyself with her.\n\nLEV. XX, 10. And the man that committeth adultery with another man's\nwife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbor's wife, the\nadulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.\n\nLEV. XXI, 7. They shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane;\nneither shall they take a woman put away from her husband: for he is\nholy unto his God.\n\nDEUT. XXII, 22. If a man be found lying with a woman married to a\nhusband, then they shall both of them die, both the man that lay with\nthe woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put away evil from Israel.\n\n23. If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto a husband, and a\nman find her in the city, and lie with her;\n\n24. Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and\nye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she\ncried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his\nneighbor's wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you.\n\n25. But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man\nforce her, and lie with her; then the man only that lay with her shall\ndie:\n\n26. But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel\nno sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbor,\nand slayeth him, even so is this matter:\n\n27. For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and\nthere was none to save her.\n\n28. If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed,\nand lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found;\n\n29. Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel's father\nfifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath\nhumbled her, he may not put her away all his days.\n\nDEUT. XXIII, 17. There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel,\nnor a sodomite of the sons of Israel.\n\n18. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog,\ninto the house of the Lord thy God for any vow: for even both these\nare abomination unto the Lord thy God.\n\nPROV. V, 3. For the lips of a strange woman drop as a honeycomb, and\nher mouth is smoother than oil:\n\n4. But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a two-edged sword.\n\n5. Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell.\n\nPROV. VI, 24. To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of\nthe tongue of a strange woman.\n\n25. Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take\nthee with her eyelids.\n\n26. For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of\nbread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.\n\n27. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned?\n\n28. Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned?\n\n29. So he that goeth in to his neighbor's wife; whosoever toucheth her\nshall not be innocent.\n\nPROV. VI, 32. But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh\nunderstanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.\n\n33. A wound and dishonor shall he get; and his reproach shall not be\nwiped away.\n\n34. For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in\nthe day of vengeance.\n\n35. He will not regard any ransom; neither will he rest content,\nthough thou givest many gifts.\n\nPROV. VII, 6. For at the window of my house I looked through my\ncasement,\n\n7. And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a\nyoung man void of understanding,\n\n8. Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to\nher house,\n\n9. In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night:\n\n10. And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of a harlot,\nand subtile of heart.\n\n11. (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house:\n\n12. Now she is without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every\ncorner.)\n\n13. So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said\nunto him,\n\n14. I have peace-offerings with me; this day have I paid my vows.\n\n15. Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face,\nand I have found thee.\n\n16. I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved\nworks, with fine linen of Egypt.\n\n17. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.\n\n18. Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us\nsolace ourselves with loves.\n\n19. For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:\n\n20. He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the\nday appointed.\n\n21. With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the\nflattering of her lips she forced him.\n\n22. He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter,\nor as a fool to the correction of the stocks;\n\n23. Till a dart strike through his liver: as a bird hasteth to the\nsnare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.\n\nPROV. IX, 13. A foolish woman is clamorous: she is simple, and knoweth\nnothing.\n\n14. For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high\nplaces of the city,\n\n15. To call passengers who go right on their ways:\n\n16. Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that\nwanteth understanding, she saith to him,\n\n17. Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant.\n\n18. But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests\nare in the depths of hell.\n\nPROV. XXII, 14. The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is\nabhorred of the Lord shall fall therein.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 27. For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a\nnarrow pit.\n\n28. She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the\ntransgressors among men.\n\nPROV. XXXI, 3. Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that\nwhich destroyeth kings.\n\nECCL. VII, 26. And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose\nheart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God\nshall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.\n\nHOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and\ncommitting adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood.\n\n3. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein\nshall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of\nheaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away.\n\nMAL. III, 5. And I will come near to you to judgment, and I will be a\nswift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and\nagainst false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in\nhis wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the\nstranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nROM. I, 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their\nknowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things\nwhich are not convenient;\n\n29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness,\ncovetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit,\nmalignity.\n\n1 COR. IV, 16. Wherefore I beseech you be ye followers of me.\n\n17. For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved\nson, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of\nmy ways which be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every Church.\n\n1 COR. V, 1. It is reported commonly that there is fornication among\nyou, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the\nGentiles, that one should have his father's wife.\n\n1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if\nany man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an\nidolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a\none no not to eat.\n\n1 COR. VI, 9. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the\nkingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters,\nnor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with\nmankind,\n\n10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor\nextortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.\n\n1 COR. X, 8. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them\ncommitted, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.\n\nNUM. XXV, 1. And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to\ncommit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.\n\n2. And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and\nthe people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.\n\n3. And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor; and the anger of the Lord\nwas kindled against Israel.\n\n4. And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and\nhang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce anger of\nthe Lord may be turned away from Israel.\n\n5. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men\nthat were joined unto Baal-peor.\n\n6. And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto\nhis brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the\nsight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were\nweeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.\n\n7. And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest,\nsaw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in\nhis hand;\n\n8. And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both\nof them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly.\nSo the plague was staid from the children of Israel.\n\n9. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.\n\n2 COR. XII, 20. For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you\nsuch as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would\nnot: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings,\nwhisperings, swellings, tumults:\n\n21. And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and\nthat I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not\nrepented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness which\nthey have committed.\n\nGAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these,\nAdultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,\n\n20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,\nseditions, heresies,\n\n21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the\nwhich I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that\nthey which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nEPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person,\nnor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the\nkingdom of Christ and of God.\n\n6. Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things\ncometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.\n\n1 COR. VI, 15. Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ?\nshall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of\na harlot? God forbid.\n\nCOL. III, 5. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth;\nfornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence,\nand covetousness, which is idolatry:\n\n6. For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of\ndisobedience.\n\nHEB. XIII, 4. Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled: but\nwhoremongers and adulterers God will judge.\n\nJUDE, 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like\nmanner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange\nflesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of\neternal fire.\n\n2 PET. II, 14. Having eyes full of adultery, and that can not cease\nfrom sin; beguiling unstable souls: a heart they have exercised with\ncovetous practices; cursed children.\n\n1 TIM. I, 10. For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with\nmankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if\nthere be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine.\n\nREV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and\nmurderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all\nliars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and\nbrimstone: which is the second death.\n\n\n3. IMPURE THOUGHTS CONDEMNED.\n\nMATT. V, 28. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to\nlust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.\n\nMATT. XV, 19. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders,\nadulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies.\n\n\n4. POLYGAMY FORBIDDEN.\n\nMAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the\nSpirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore\ntake heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the\nwife of his youth.\n\n16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth putting\naway: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of\nhosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not\ntreacherously.\n\n1 COR. VII, 2. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have\nhis own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.\n\nLEV. XVIII, 18. Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex\nher, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her lifetime.\n\nDEUT. XVII, 15. Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom\nthe Lord thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou\nset king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is\nnot thy brother.\n\n16. But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people\nto return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses:\nforasmuch as the Lord hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth return\nno more that way.\n\n17. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn\nnot away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and\ngold.\n\n1 KINGS XI, 1. But king Solomon loved many strange women, together\nwith the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites,\nEdomites, Zidonians, and Hittites.\n\n1 KINGS XI, 3. And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three\nhundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart.\n\n4. For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned\naway his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with\nthe Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father.\n\nMATT. XIX, 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife,\nexcept it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth\nadultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit\nadultery.\n\nMARK X, 6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male\nand female.\n\n7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave\nto his wife;\n\n8. And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain,\nbut one flesh.\n\n9. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.\n\n10. And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.\n\n11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and\nmarry another, committeth adultery against her.\n\n12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to\nanother, she committeth adultery.\n\n1 TIM. III, 2. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one\nwife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to\nteach.\n\n1 TIM. III, 12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling\ntheir children and their own houses well.\n\n\n5. AGAINST DIVORCE.\n\n1 COR. VII, 10. And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the\nLord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:\n\n11. But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled\nto her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.\n\nROM. VII, 2. For the woman which hath a husband is bound by the law to\nher husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is\nloosed from the law of her husband.\n\n3. So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another\nman, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead,\nshe is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be\nmarried to another man.\n\nMATT. XIX, 3. The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and\nsaying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every\ncause?\n\n4. And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which\nmade them at the beginning made them male and female,\n\n5. And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and\nshall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh?\n\n6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God\nhath joined together, let not man put asunder.\n\n7. They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of\ndivorcement, and to put her away?\n\n8. He said unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts\nsuffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not\nso.\n\n1 TIM. III, 2. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one\nwife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to\nteach.\n\nMAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the\nSpirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore\ntake heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the\nwife of his youth.\n\n16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth putting\naway: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of\nhosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not\ntreacherously.\n\nMARK X, 1. And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of\nJudea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him\nagain; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.\n\n2. And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a\nman to put away his wife? tempting him.\n\n3. And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?\n\n4. And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and\nto put her away.\n\n5. And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your\nheart he wrote you this precept.\n\n6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and\nfemale.\n\n7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave\nto his wife;\n\n8. And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain,\nbut one flesh.\n\n9. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.\n\n10. And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.\n\n11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and\nmarry another, committeth adultery against her.\n\n12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to\nanother, she committeth adultery.\n\nMATT. XIX, 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife,\nexcept it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth\nadultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit\nadultery.\n\nLUKE XVI, 18. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another,\ncommitteth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from\nher husband committeth adultery.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER VIII.\n\nTHE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 15: _Thou shalt not steal._\n\n\n1. THEFT FORBIDDEN.\n\nEX. XX, 15. Thou shalt not steal.\n\nLEV. XIX, 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie\none to another.\n\nDEUT. V, 19. Neither shalt thou steal.\n\nROM. XIII, 9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not\nkill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou\nshalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly\ncomprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as\nthyself.\n\nEPH. IV, 28. Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him\nlabor, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may\nhave to give to him that needeth.\n\n1 PETER IV, 15. But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a\nthief, or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men's matters.\n\n\n2. THREATENINGS AGAINST THEFT.\n\nZECH. V, 4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it\nshall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him\nthat sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of\nhis house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones\nthereof.\n\n1 COR. VI, 10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers,\nnor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nHOSEA IV, 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and\ncommitting adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood.\n\n3. Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein\nshall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of\nheaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away.\n\nEX. XXI, 16. And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, or if he be\nfound in his hand, he shall surely be put to death.\n\nEX. XXII, 1. If a man steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell\nit; he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep.\n\nJOSHUA VII, 11. Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my\ncovenant which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the\naccursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they\nhave put it even among their own stuff.\n\n12. Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their\nenemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they\nwere accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy\nthe accursed from among you.\n\nPROV. XXIX, 24. Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he\nheareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not.\n\n\n3. THREATENINGS AGAINST ROBBERY.\n\nISAIAH LXI, 8. For I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery for\nburnt-offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make\nan everlasting covenant with them.\n\nLEV. XIX, 13. Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, neither rob him:\nthe wages of him that is hired shall not abide with thee all night\nuntil the morning.\n\nPROV. XXI, 7. The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because\nthey refuse to do judgment.\n\nEZEK. XXII, 29. The people of the land have used oppression, and\nexercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy: yea, they have\noppressed the stranger wrongfully.\n\nAMOS III, 10. I have sent among you the pestilence after the manner of\nEgypt: your young men have I slain with the sword, and have taken away\nyour horses; and I have made the stink of your camps to come up unto\nyour nostrils: yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord.\n\n11. I have overthrown some of you, as God overthrew Sodom and\nGomorrah, and ye were as a firebrand plucked out of the burning: yet\nhave ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord.\n\nNAHUM III, 1. Woe to the bloody city! it is all full of lies and\nrobbery; the prey departeth not.\n\n\n4. FRAUD AND CHEATING FORBIDDEN.\n\nLEV. XIX, 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie\none to another.\n\nPROV. XX, 14. It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer: but when he\nis gone his way, then he boasteth.\n\nLEV. XIX, 35. Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in meteyard,\nin weight, or in measure.\n\n36. Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall\nye have: I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of\nEgypt.\n\nLEV. XXV, 14. And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbor, or buyest\naught of thy neighbor's hand, ye shall not oppress one another.\n\nDEUT. XXV, 13. Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great\nand a small:\n\n14. Thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures, a great and a\nsmall:\n\n15. But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just\nmeasure shalt thou have: that thy days may be lengthened in the land\nwhich the Lord thy God giveth thee.\n\n16. For all that do such things, and all that do unrighteously, are an\nabomination unto the Lord thy God.\n\nPROV. XI, 1. A false balance is abomination to the Lord: but a just\nweight is his delight.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 6. That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any\nmatter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such as we also\nhave forewarned you and testified.\n\nPROV. XVI, 11. A just weight and balance are the Lord's: all the\nweights of the bag are his work.\n\nHOSEA XII, 7. He is a merchant, the balances of deceit are in his\nhand: he loveth to oppress.\n\n8. And Ephraim said, Yet I am become rich, I have found me out\nsubstance: in all my labors they shall find none iniquity in me that\nwere sin.\n\n\n5. PRECEPTS CONCERNING LANDED PROPERTY.\n\nDEUT. XIX, 14. Thou shalt not remove thy neighbor's landmark, which\nthey of old time have set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt\ninherit in the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.\n\nDEUT. XXVII, 17. Which may go out before them, and which may go in\nbefore them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in;\nthat the congregation of the Lord be not as sheep which have no\nshepherd.\n\nEX. XXII, 5. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and\nAaron made proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord.\n\n6. And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt-offerings,\nand brought peace-offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to\ndrink, and rose up to play.\n\nJOB XXIV, 2. Some remove the landmarks; they violently take away\nflocks, and feed thereof.\n\n3. They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they take the widow's ox\nfor a pledge.\n\nPROV. XXII, 28. Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers\nhave set.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 10. Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the\nfields of the fatherless:\n\n11. For their Redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee.\n\n\n6. PRECEPTS _Concerning Things Found, Loaned, or Intrusted to Others_.\n\nLEV. VI, 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,\n\n2. If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and lie unto\nhis neighbor in that which was delivered him to keep, or in\nfellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived his\nneighbor;\n\n3. Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and\nsweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning\ntherein:\n\n4. Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he\nshall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he\nhath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or\nthe lost thing which he found,\n\n5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even\nrestore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more\nthereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of\nhis trespass-offering.\n\n6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord, a ram\nwithout blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a\ntrespass-offering, unto the priest.\n\nLEV. XXIV, 18. And he that killeth a beast shall make it good; beast\nfor beast.\n\nEX. XXII, 9. For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for\nass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which\nanother challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come\nbefore the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay\ndouble unto his neighbor.\n\n10. If a man deliver unto his neighbor an ass, or an ox, or a sheep,\nor any beast, to keep; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man\nseeing it:\n\n11. Then shall an oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath\nnot put his hand unto his neighbor's goods; and the owner of it shall\naccept thereof, and he shall not make it good.\n\n12. And if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the\nowner thereof.\n\n13. If it be torn in pieces, then let him bring it for witness, and he\nshall not make good that which was torn.\n\n14. And if a man borrow aught of his neighbor, and it be hurt, or die,\nthe owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good.\n\n15. But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good: if\nit be a hired thing, it came for his hire.\n\n\n7. RESTITUTION TO BE MADE TO THE INJURED.\n\nLEV. VI, 5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall\neven restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more\nthereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of\nhis trespass-offering.\n\n1 SAM. XII, 3. Behold, here I am: witness against me before the Lord,\nand before his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I\ntaken? or whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose\nhand have I received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I\nwill restore it you.\n\nLUKE XIX, 8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily.\nNevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the\nearth?\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 21. The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but the\nrighteous sheweth mercy, and giveth.\n\nGEN. XLIII, 12. And take double money in your hand; and the money that\nwas brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your\nhand; peradventure it was an oversight.\n\nGEN. XLIV, 8. Behold, the money, which we found in our sacks' mouths,\nwe brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan: how then should\nwe steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold?\n\n\n8. THREATENINGS AGAINST OPPRESSORS.\n\nJER. XVII, 11. As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them\nnot; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in\nthe midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.\n\nPROV. XX, 21. An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning;\nbut the end thereof shall not be blessed.\n\nPROV. XII, 16. A fool's wrath is presently known: but a prudent man\ncovereth shame.\n\nPROV. XXII, 22. Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress\nthe afflicted in the gate:\n\n23. For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those\nthat spoiled them.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 3. A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a\nsweeping rain which leaveth no food.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 8. He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his\nsubstance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 22. He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and\nconsidereth not that poverty shall come upon him.\n\nISAIAH V, 8. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to\nfield, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the\nmidst of the earth!\n\nMICAH II, 1. Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon\ntheir beds! when the morning is light, they practice it, because it is\nin the power of their hand.\n\n2. And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and\ntake them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and\nhis heritage.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IX.\n\nTHE NINTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 16: _Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy\n neighbor._\n\n\nAs the eighth commandment provides for the security of every man's\nproperty, this provides for the defense of his good name; which \"is\nrather to be chosen than great riches,\" and ought, therefore, to be\nguarded with the utmost care. A good name renders a man more\nserviceable to the cause of God, and the interests of his fellow men.\n\n\n1. FALSE SWEARING IS CONDEMNED.\n\nLEV. V, 1. And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a\nwitness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it,\nthen he shall bear his iniquity.\n\nEX. XX, 16. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.\n\nDEUT. XIX, 15. One witness shall not rise up against a man for any\niniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of\ntwo witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be\nestablished.\n\n16. If a false witness rise up against any man to testify against him\nthat which is wrong;\n\n17. Then both the men, between whom the controversy is, shall stand\nbefore the Lord, before the priests and the judges, which shall be in\nthose days;\n\n18. And the judges shall make diligent inquisition: and, behold, if\nthe witness be a false witness, and hath testified falsely against his\nbrother;\n\n19. Then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to have done unto his\nbrother: so shalt thou put the evil away from among you.\n\nPROV. VI, 16. I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with\ncarved works, with fine linen of Egypt.\n\n17. I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.\n\n18. Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us\nsolace ourselves with loves.\n\n19. For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey.\n\nPROV. XIV, 5. A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness\nwill utter lies.\n\nPROV. XIV, 25. A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful\nwitness speaketh lies.\n\nPROV. XIX, 5. A false witness shall not be unpunished; and he that\nspeaketh lies shall not escape.\n\nPROV. XXI, 28. A false witness shall perish: but the man that heareth\nspeaketh constantly.\n\nPROV. XXIV, 28. Be not a witness against thy neighbor without cause:\nand deceive not with thy lips.\n\nPROV. XXV, 18. A man that beareth false witness against his neighbor\nis a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow.\n\n\n2. LYING IS FORBIDDEN.\n\nLEV. XIX, 11. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie\none to another.\n\nZECH. VIII, 16. These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every\nman the truth to his neighbor; execute the judgment of truth and peace\nin your gates:\n\n17. And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his\nneighbor; and love no false oath: for all these things are that I\nhate, saith the Lord.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 13. Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking\nguile.\n\n1 PET. III, 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him\nrefrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile.\n\nPROV. IV, 24. Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips\nput far from thee.\n\nEPH. IV, 15. But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in\nall things, which is the head, even Christ.\n\nEPH. IV, 25. Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with\nhis neighbor: for we are members one of another.\n\nCOL. III, 9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the\nold man with his deeds.\n\nPSALM XV, 2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and\nspeaketh the truth in his heart.\n\n3. He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his\nneighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor.\n\n4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoreth them that\nfear the Lord. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.\n\nISAIAH XXXIII, 15. He that walketh righteously, and speaketh\nuprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his\nhands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of\nblood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;\n\n16. He shall dwell on high; his place of defense shall be the\nmunitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be\nsure.\n\nPROV. XII, 17. He that speaketh truth, sheweth forth righteousness:\nbut a false witness deceit.\n\n18. There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the\ntongue of the wise is health.\n\n19. The lip of truth shall be established forever: but a lying tongue\nis but for a moment.\n\n20. Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the\ncounselors of peace is joy.\n\nJOB XXVII, 4. My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my tongue utter\ndeceit.\n\nJOHN VIII, 44. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your\nfather ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not\nin the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a\nlie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.\n\nPROV. X, 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that\nuttereth a slander, is a fool.\n\nPROV. XII, 13. The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips:\nbut the just shall come out of trouble.\n\nPROV. XXVI, 23. Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd\ncovered with silver dross.\n\nPSALM LII, 2. Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor,\nworking deceitfully.\n\n3. Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak\nrighteousness. Selah.\n\n4. Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue.\n\n5. God shall likewise destroy thee forever, he shall take thee away,\nand pluck thee out of thy dwelling-place, and root thee out of the\nland of the living.\n\nPSALM LIX, 12. For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips\nlet them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which\nthey speak.\n\n13. Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let\nthem know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth.\n\nJER. IX, 5. And they will deceive every one his neighbor, and will not\nspeak the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak lies, and\nweary themselves to commit iniquity.\n\nJER. IX, 8. Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit:\none speaketh peaceably to his neighbor with his mouth, but in heart he\nlayeth his wait.\n\n9. Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not\nmy soul be avenged on such a nation as this?\n\n1 TIM. IV, 2. Speaking lies in hypocrisy: having their conscience\nseared with a hot iron.\n\nREV. XXI, 8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and\nmurderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all\nliars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and\nbrimstone: which is the second death.\n\nREV. XXI, 27. And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that\ndefileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but\nthey which are written in the Lamb's book of life.\n\nPROV. XVII, 4. A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar\ngiveth ear to a naughty tongue.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth\ncalleth for strokes.\n\nMATT. XII, 35. A good man out of the good treasure of the heart\nbringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure\nbringeth forth evil things.\n\n36. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak,\nthey shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.\n\n37. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou\nshalt be condemned.\n\n\n3. EVIL SPEAKING CONDEMNED.\n\nTITUS III, 2. To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle,\nshewing all meekness unto all men.\n\nEPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and\nevil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.\n\nJAMES IV, 11. Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that\nspeaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil\nof the law, and judgeth the law; but if thou judge the law, thou art\nnot a doer of the law, but a judge.\n\n1 PET. II, 1. Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and\nhypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,\n\n2. As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the Word, that ye may\ngrow thereby.\n\n1 PET. III, 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing:\nbut contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that\nye should inherit a blessing.\n\n10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his\ntongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile.\n\nPSALM XII, 3. The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, and the\ntongue that speaketh proud things:\n\n4. Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; our lips are our\nown: who is lord over us?\n\nPROV. XIII, 3. He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that\nopeneth wide his lips shall have destruction.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 13. He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it\nis folly and shame unto him.\n\nJAMES I, 26. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth\nnot his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is\nvain.\n\n\n4. SLANDER CONDEMNED.\n\nPSALM CI, 5. Whoso privily slandereth his neighbor, him will I cut\noff: him that hath a high look and a proud heart will not I suffer.\n\nPSALM XXXI, 13. For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on\nevery side: while they took counsel together against me, they devised\nto take away my life.\n\nPROV. X, 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that\nuttereth a slander, is a fool.\n\nPSALM L, 20. Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou\nslanderest thine own mother's son.\n\n21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest\nthat I was altogether such a one as thyself: but I will reprove thee,\nand set them in order before thine eyes.\n\n1 TIM. III, 11. Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers,\nsober, faithful in all things.\n\n\n5. TALEBEARING AND BACKBITING CONDEMNED.\n\nLEV. XIX, 6. Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy\npeople; neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbor: I\nam the Lord.\n\nPROV. XX, 19. He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets:\ntherefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.\n\nPROV. XI, 13. A talebearer revealeth secrets: but he that is of a\nfaithful spirit concealeth the matter.\n\nPROV. XVII, 9. He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he\nthat repeateth a matter separateth very friends.\n\nPROV. XXVI, 20. Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out; so where\nthere is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth.\n\nPROV. XVI, 28. A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it;\nand a flattering mouth worketh ruin.\n\nPSALM XV, 1. Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell\nin thy holy hill?\n\n2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh\nthe truth in his heart.\n\n3. He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his\nneighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor.\n\nROM. I, 29. Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication,\nwickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate,\ndeceit, malignity; whisperers,\n\n30. Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors\nof evil things, disobedient to parents.\n\n\n6. REVILING AND RAILING CONDEMNED.\n\nEX. XXII, 28. Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of\nthy people.\n\n1 COR. VI, 10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers,\nnor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.\n\n1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if\nany man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an\nidolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a\none no not to eat.\n\n1 PET. III, 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing:\nbut contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that\nye should inherit a blessing.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 4. He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions\nand strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil\nsurmisings.\n\n2 PET. II, 11. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might,\nbring not railing accusation against them before the Lord.\n\nJUDE, 9. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he\ndisputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a\nrailing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.\n\n\n7. UNPROFITABLE CONVERSATION FORBIDDEN.\n\nEPH. IV, 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth,\nbut that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister\ngrace unto the hearers.\n\n1 COR. XV, 33. Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good\nmanners.\n\nEPH. V, 3. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let\nit not be once named among you, as becometh saints;\n\n4. Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not\nconvenient: but rather giving of thanks.\n\nMATT. XII, 36. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall\nspeak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.\n\nCOL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice,\nblasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.\n\nCOL. IV, 6. Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt,\nthat ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.\n\n2 PET. II, 7. And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy\nconversation of the wicked.\n\nISAIAH IX, 17. Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young\nmen, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for\nevery one is a hypocrite and an evil doer, and every mouth speaketh\nfolly. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is\nstretched out still.\n\n1 TIM. I, 4. Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies,\nwhich minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in\nfaith: so do.\n\n2 TIM. II, 14. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them\nbefore the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to\nthe subverting of the hearers.\n\n2 TIM. II, 16. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will\nincrease unto more ungodliness.\n\nTITUS III, 9. But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and\ncontentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable\nand vain.\n\n\n8. FLATTERY IS FORBIDDEN.\n\nPROV. XX, 19. He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets:\ntherefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.\n\nPROV. XXVI, 28. A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it;\nand a flattering mouth worketh ruin.\n\nPROV. XXIX, 5. A man that flattereth his neighbor spreadeth a net for\nhis feet.\n\nPROV. II, 16. To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the\nstrange woman that flattereth with her words.\n\nJOB XVII, 5. He that speaketh flattery to his friends, even the eyes\nof his children shall fail.\n\nJOB XXXII, 21. Let me not, I pray you, accept any man's person;\nneither let me give flattering titles unto man.\n\n22. For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my Maker\nwould soon take me away.\n\n1 THESS. II, 5. For neither at any time used we flattering words, as\nye know, nor a cloak of covetousness; God is witness.\n\nPSALM XII, 2. They speak vanity every one with his neighbor: with\nflattering lips and with a double heart do they speak.\n\n3. The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that\nspeaketh proud things.\n\nPSALM LXXVIII, 36. Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth,\nand they lied unto him with their tongues.\n\n37. For their heart was not right with him, neither were they\nsteadfast in his covenant.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER X.\n\nTHE TENTH COMMANDMENT.\n\n EXODUS XX, 17: _Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt\n not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his\n maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy\n neighbor's._\n\n\nThe sin here prohibited is an inordinate desire for, or an unlawful\nlusting after, what is another man's. Thus the law of God not only\ncondemns sinful actions, it also condemns sinful desires and thoughts.\nSin has its origin in the heart. \"From within, out of the heart,\nproceed evil thoughts,\" etc. Hence the law of God takes cognizance of\nthe state of the heart, as well as of the outward conduct.\n\n\n1. COVETOUSNESS CONDEMNED.\n\nEX. XX, 17. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not\ncovet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant,\nnor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor's.\n\nDEUT. V, 21. Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbor's wife, neither\nshalt thou covet thy neighbor's house, his field, or his man-servant,\nor his maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy\nneighbor's.\n\nROM. VII, 7. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay,\nI had not known sin, but by the law; for I had not known lust, except\nthe law had said, Thou shalt not covet.\n\n1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if\nany man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an\nidolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a\none no not to eat.\n\nCOL. III, 5. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth;\nfornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence,\nand covetousness, which is idolatry.\n\nHEB. XIII, 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be\ncontent with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never\nleave thee, nor forsake thee.\n\nPSALM X, 3. For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and\nblesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth.\n\nMICAH II, 1. Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon\ntheir beds! when the morning is light, they practice it, because it is\nin the power of their hand.\n\n2. And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and\ntake them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man and\nhis heritage.\n\nHAB. II, 9. Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his\nhouse, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from\nthe power of evil!\n\nMARK VII, 22. Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness,\nan evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:\n\n23. All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.\n\nEPH. V, 5. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person,\nnor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the\nkingdom of Christ and of God.\n\nPROV. XXVII, 20. Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of\nman are never satisfied.\n\nECCL. IV, 8. There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he\nhath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labor;\nneither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom\ndo I labor, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it\nis a sore travail.\n\nECCL. V, 10. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver;\nnor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity.\n\n\n2. UNJUST MEANS OF ACQUIRING PROPERTY CONDEMNED.\n\nPROV. I, 18. And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily\nfor their own lives.\n\n19. So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh\naway the life of the owners thereof.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 9. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a\nsnare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in\ndestruction and perdition.\n\n10. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some\ncoveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves\nthrough with many sorrows.\n\nMATT. XVI, 26. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole\nworld, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for\nhis soul?\n\nJOB XXVII, 8. For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath\ngained, when God taketh away his soul?\n\n9. Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh upon him?\n\nPROV. XIII, 7. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing:\nthere is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 7. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is\ncertain we can carry nothing out.\n\nPROV. XV, 6. In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in\nthe revenues of the wicked is trouble.\n\nJAMES V, 1. Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries\nthat shall come upon you.\n\n2. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten.\n\n3. Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a\nwitness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have\nheaped treasure together for the last days.\n\n4. Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields,\nwhich is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them\nwhich have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.\n\nLUKE VI, 24. But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your\nconsolation.\n\nJOB XX, 18. That which he labored for shall he restore, and shall not\nswallow it down: according to his substance shall the restitution be,\nand he shall not rejoice therein.\n\n19. Because he hath oppressed and hath forsaken the poor; because he\nhath violently taken away a house which he builded not.\n\nISAIAH LVIII, 8. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay\nfield to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone\nin the midst of the earth!\n\n9. In mine ears said the Lord of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall\nbe desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant.\n\nJER. XXI, 12. O house of David, thus saith the Lord; Execute judgment\nin the morning, and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the\noppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can\nquench it, because of the evil of your doings.\n\nLUKE III, 13. And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is\nappointed you.\n\n14. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall\nwe do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse\nany falsely; and be content with your wages.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 8. He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his\nsubstance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 2. For the transgression of a land many are the princes\nthereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof\nshall be prolonged.\n\n3. A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which\nleaveth no food.\n\nPROV. XXII, 22. Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress\nthe afflicted in the gate:\n\n23. For the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those\nthat spoiled them.\n\nJER. VII, 11. Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den\nof robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the Lord.\n\n\n3. THE FOLLY OF TRUSTING IN RICHES.\n\nPSALM XLIX, 6. They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves\nin the multitude of their riches;\n\n7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a\nransom for him.\n\nPSALM LII, 5. God shall likewise destroy thee forever, he shall take\nthee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling-place, and root thee out\nof the land of the living.\n\n6. The righteous also shall see, and fear, and shall laugh at him:\n\n7. Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in\nthe abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his\nwickedness.\n\nPROV. XI, 28. He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: but the\nrighteous shall flourish as a branch.\n\nPROV. X, 15. The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction\nof the poor is their poverty.\n\nPROV. XXVIII, 11. The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the\npoor man that hath understanding searcheth him out.\n\nJER. IX, 23. Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his\nwisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the\nrich man glory in his riches.\n\nMARK X, 23. And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his\ndisciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the\nkingdom of God!\n\n24. And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus\nanswereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for\nthem that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!\n\n25. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than\nfor a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be\nnot highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God,\nwho giveth us richly all things to enjoy.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 10. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which\nwhile some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced\nthemselves through with many sorrows.\n\nPSALM LXXIII, 3. For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the\nprosperity of the wicked.\n\n4. For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm.\n\n5. They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like\nother men.\n\n6. Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth\nthem as a garment.\n\n7. Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could\nwish.\n\n8. They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they\nspeak loftily.\n\n9. They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh\nthrough the earth.\n\n10. Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are\nwrung out to them.\n\n11. And they say, How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the\nMost High?\n\n12. Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they\nincrease in riches.\n\n13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in\ninnocency.\n\n14. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every\nmorning.\n\n15. If I say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the\ngeneration of thy children.\n\n16. When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me;\n\n17. Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their\nend.\n\n18. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them\ndown into destruction.\n\n19. How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are\nutterly consumed with terrors.\n\n20. As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou\nshalt despise their image.\n\nJAMES II, 2. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold\nring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile\nraiment;\n\n3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say\nunto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand\nthou there, or sit here under my footstool.\n\n\n\n\nBOOK V.\n\nINSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nTHE CHURCH.\n\n\nBy the term _Church_ we understand the whole body of God's true people\nin every period of time. This is the invisible or spiritual Church. It\nis also understood of the collective body of Christians, or all those\nover the face of the earth who believe in Christ, and acknowledge him\nto be the Savior of mankind. This is called the visible Church. The\npeople of God on earth are called the Church militant, and those in\nheaven the Church triumphant.\n\nDr. John Owen remarks that, sin having entered into the world, God was\npleased to found his Church in the promise of the Messiah given to\nAdam; that this promise contained in it something of the nature of a\ncovenant, including the grace which God designed to show to sinners in\nthe Messiah, and the obedience which he required from them, and that\nconsequently, from its first promulgation, that promise became the\nsole foundation of the Church, and of the whole worship of God\ntherein.\n\nPrior to the days of Abraham this Church, though scattered up and down\nin the world, and subject to many changes in its worship through the\naddition of new revelations, was still but one and the same, because\nfounded in the same covenant, and interested thereby in all the\nbenefits and privileges that God had granted or would at any time\ngrant. In process of time God was pleased to restrict this Church, so\nfar as visible acknowledgment went, in a great measure to the seed of\nAbraham. With the latter he renewed his covenant, requiring that he\nshould walk before him and be upright. He also constituted him the\nfather of the faithful, or of all who believe, and \"the heir of the\nworld.\" So that since the days of Abraham the Church has, in every\nage, been founded upon the covenant made with the patriarch, and on\nthe work of redemption which was to be performed according to that\ncovenant. Now, wheresoever this covenant made with Abraham is, and\nwith whomsoever it is established, with them is the Church of God, and\nto them all the promises and privileges of the Church really belong.\nHence we may learn that at the coming of the Messiah there was not one\nChurch taken away and another set up in its room, but the Church\ncontinued the same in those that were the children of Abraham,\naccording to the faith. It is common with divines to speak of the\nJewish and Christian Churches as though they were two distinct and\ntotally different things; but that is not a correct view of the\nmatter. The Christian Church is not another Church, but the very same\nthat was before the coming of Christ, having the same faith with it,\nand interested in the same covenant. Great alterations, indeed, were\nmade in the outward state and condition of the Church by the coming of\nthe Messiah. The carnal privileges of the Jews in their separation\nfrom other nations to give birth to the Messiah then failed, and with\nthat also their claim on that account to be the children of Abraham.\nThe ordinances of worship suited to that state of things then expired\nand came to an end. New ordinances of worship were appointed, suited\nto the light and grace which were then bestowed upon the Church. The\nGentiles came into the faith of Abraham along with the Jews, being\nmade joint partakers with them in his blessings. But none of these\nthings, nor the whole of them collectively, did make such a change in\nthe Church, but that it is still one and the same. The olive tree was\nstill the same, only some of the branches were broken off, and others\ngrafted into it. The Jews fell, and the Gentiles came in their room.\nAnd this may enable us to determine the difference between the Jews\nand Christians relative to the Old Testament promises. They are all\nmade to the Church. No individual has any interest in them except by\nvirtue of his membership with the Church. The Church is, and always\nwas, one and the same. The term Church is also applied to a particular\ncongregation of Christians united together and meeting in one place\nfor the worship of God. The word is now also used to denote any\nparticular denomination of Christians, as the Greek Church, or the\nRomish Church.\n\n\n1. THE CHURCH A DIVINE INSTITUTION.\n\n1 TIM. III, 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy\nScriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through\nfaith which is in Christ Jesus.\n\nMATT. XVI, 16. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ,\nthe Son of the living God.\n\n17. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon\nBar-jona; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my\nFather which is in heaven.\n\n18. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock\nI will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail\nagainst it.\n\nMATT. V, 13. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost\nhis savor, wherewith shall it be salted; it is thenceforth good for\nnothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.\n\n14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill can\nnot be hid.\n\n15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a\ncandlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.\n\n16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good\nworks, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.\n\nMATT. XXI, 42. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the\nScriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become\nthe head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous\nin our eyes?\n\nPSALM CXVIII, 19. Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go\ninto them, and I will praise the Lord:\n\n20. This gate of the Lord, into which the righteous shall enter.\n\n21. I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my\nsalvation.\n\n22. The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of\nthe corner.\n\n23. This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes.\n\n1 COR. III, 9. For we are laborers together with God: ye are God's\nhusbandry, ye are God's building.\n\n10. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise\nmasterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth\nthereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.\n\n11. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is\nJesus Christ.\n\nEPH. II, 20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and\nprophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;\n\n21. In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto a holy\ntemple in the Lord:\n\n22. In whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God\nthrough the Spirit.\n\n\n2. THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH _under all Dispensations_.\n\nACTS VII, 38. This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness\nwith the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our\nfathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us.\n\nEPH. III, 21. Unto him be glory in the Church by Christ Jesus\nthroughout all ages, world without end. Amen.\n\nROM. XI, 1. I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For\nI also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of\nBenjamin.\n\n2. God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not\nwhat the Scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God\nagainst Israel, saying,\n\n3. Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars;\nand I am left alone, and they seek my life.\n\n4. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to\nmyself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of\nBaal.\n\n5. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according\nto the election of grace.\n\n6. And if by grace, then it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no\nmore grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise\nwork is no more work.\n\n7. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but\nthe election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded.\n\n8. (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of\nslumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not\nhear;) unto this day.\n\n9. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a\nstumbling-block, and a recompense unto them:\n\n10. Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down\ntheir back alway.\n\n11. I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid:\nbut rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for\nto provoke them to jealousy.\n\n12. Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the\ndiminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their\nfullness?\n\n13. For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the\nGentiles, I magnify mine office:\n\n14. If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my\nflesh, and might save some of them.\n\n15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world,\nwhat shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?\n\n16. For if the first-fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the\nroot be holy, so are the branches.\n\n17. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild\nolive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the\nroot and fatness of the olive tree:\n\n18. Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest\nnot the root, but the root thee.\n\n19. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be\ngraffed in.\n\n20. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest\nby faith. Be not highminded, but fear:\n\n21. For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also\nspare not thee.\n\n22. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which\nfell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his\ngoodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.\n\n23. And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be\ngraffed in: for God is able to graff them in again.\n\n24. For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by\nnature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree;\nhow much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed\ninto their own olive tree?\n\n25. For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this\nmystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness\nin part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be\ncome in.\n\n26. And so all Israel shall be saved; as it is written, There shall\ncome out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from\nJacob:\n\n27. For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their\nsins.\n\n28. As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as\ntouching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes.\n\n29. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.\n\n30. For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now\nobtained mercy through their unbelief:\n\n31. Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy\nthey also may obtain mercy.\n\n1 COR. XII, 13. For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one body,\nwhether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have\nbeen all made to drink into one Spirit.\n\nHEB. XII, 18. For ye are not come unto the mount that might be\ntouched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness,\nand tempest,\n\n19. And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice\nthey that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to them\nany more:\n\n20. (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so\nmuch as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust\nthrough with a dart:\n\n21. And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear\nand quake:)\n\n22. But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living\nGod, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,\n\n23. To the general assembly and Church of the first-born, which are\nwritten in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of\njust men made perfect,\n\n24. And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of\nsprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.\n\n\n3. GOD DWELLS IN THE CHURCH.\n\nPSALM LXXXVII, 1. His foundation is in the holy mountains.\n\n2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of\nJacob.\n\n3. Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah.\n\nREV. I, 12. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And\nbeing turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;\n\n13. And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son\nof man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the\npaps with a golden girdle.\n\n14. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and\nhis eyes were as a flame of fire;\n\n15. And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace;\nand his voice as the sound of many waters.\n\n16. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth\nwent a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun\nshineth in his strength.\n\n17. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his\nright hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the\nlast:\n\n18. I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forever\nmore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.\n\n19. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are,\nand the things which shall be hereafter;\n\n20. The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand,\nand the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of\nthe seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are\nthe seven churches.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I\nhave commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of\nthe world. Amen.\n\n\n4. THE STABILITY OF THE CHURCH.\n\nMATT. XVI, 16. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ,\nthe Son of the living God.\n\n17. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon\nBar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my\nFather which is in heaven.\n\n18. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock\nI will build my Church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail\nagainst it.\n\nPSALM XLVI, 1. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in\ntrouble.\n\n2. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though\nthe mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;\n\n3. Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the\nmountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah.\n\n4. There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of\nGod, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High.\n\n5. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help\nher, and that right early.\n\nPSALM XLVI, 7. The Lord of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our\nrefuge. Selah.\n\nPSALM CXXV, 1. They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Zion,\nwhich can not be removed, but abideth forever.\n\n2. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is round\nabout his people from henceforth even forever.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 10. The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous\nrunneth into it, and is safe.\n\nISAIAH LIV, 14. In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt\nbe far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for\nit shall not come near thee.\n\nISAIAH LIV, 17. No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper;\nand every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt\ncondemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their\nrighteousness is of me, saith the Lord.\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 2. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with\nthee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou\nwalkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the\nflame kindle upon thee.\n\n3. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Savior: I\ngave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.\n\n4. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honorable, and\nI have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for\nthy life.\n\n5. Fear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east,\nand gather thee from the west:\n\n6. I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back:\nbring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;\n\n7. Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him\nfor my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.\n\n\n5. THE CHURCH'S PROSPERITY _Dependent upon the Divine Blessing_.\n\nHOSEA XIV, 5. I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow as the\nlily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon.\n\n6. His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive\ntree, and his smell as Lebanon.\n\n7. They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive as\nthe corn, and grow as the vine: the scent thereof shall be as the wine\nof Lebanon.\n\nISAIAH XXVII, 2. In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine.\n\n3. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt\nit, I will keep it night and day.\n\n4. Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me\nin battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together.\n\n5. Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with\nme; and he shall make peace with me.\n\n6. He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall\nblossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit.\n\nPHIL. IV, 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth\nme.\n\nJOHN XV, 6. I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me,\nand I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye\ncan do nothing.\n\n\n6. THE ULTIMATE UNIVERSAL TRIUMPH _of the Church_.\n\nPSALM II, 8. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine\ninheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.\n\nHAB. II, 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and\nblood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through\ndeath he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the\ndevil.\n\nNUM. XIV, 21. But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled\nwith the glory of the Lord.\n\nPSALM LXXII, 18. Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only\ndoeth wondrous things.\n\n19. And blessed be his glorious name forever: and let the whole earth\nbe filled with his glory. Amen, and Amen.\n\nDAN. II, 34. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands,\nwhich smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and\nbrake them to pieces.\n\n35. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold,\nbroken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the Summer\nthrashing-floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was\nfound for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great\nmountain, and filled the whole earth.\n\nDAN. II, 44. And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven\nset up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom\nshall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and\nconsume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever.\n\nDAN. VII, 13. I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the\nSon of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of\ndays, and they brought him near before him.\n\n14. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that\nall people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is\nan everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom\nthat which shall not be destroyed.\n\nPSALM LXXII, 8. He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from\nthe river unto the ends of the earth.\n\n9. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his\nenemies shall lick the dust.\n\n10. The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents; the\nkings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.\n\n11. Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve\nhim.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 3. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and\nfloods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and\nmy blessing upon thine offspring:\n\n4. And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the\nwatercourses.\n\nISAIAH IX, 7. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall\nbe no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order\nit, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth\neven forever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.\n\nISAIAH XLV, 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the\nearth: for I am God, and there is none else.\n\n23. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in\nrighteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall\nbow, every tongue shall swear.\n\nZECH. XIV, 9. And the Lord shall be King over all the earth: in that\nday shall there be one Lord, and his name one.\n\nMATT. XIII, 31. Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The\nkingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man\ntook, and sowed in his field:\n\n32. Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it\nis the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of\nthe air come and lodge in the branches thereof.\n\n33. Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like\nunto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal,\ntill the whole was leavened.\n\nACTS III, 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall\nthe Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me;\nhim shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.\n\n23. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear\nthat Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.\n\nREV. XI, 15. And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great\nvoices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the\nkingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever\nand ever.\n\nPSALM LXXXIX, 27. Also I will make him my first-born, higher than the\nkings of the earth.\n\n28. My mercy will I keep for him forever more, and my covenant shall\nstand fast with him.\n\n29. His seed also will I make to endure forever, and his throne as the\ndays of heaven.\n\nPSALM LXXXIX, 35. Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie\nunto David.\n\n36. His seed shall endure forever, and his throne as the sun before me.\n\n\n7. THE BLESSEDNESS OF CHURCH FELLOWSHIP.\n\nPSALM XXXVI, 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of\nthy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy\npleasures.\n\nPSALM LXIII, 1. O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my\nsoul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and\nthirsty land, where no water is;\n\n2. To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the\nsanctuary.\n\nPSALM LXV, 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to\napproach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be\nsatisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.\n\nPSALM LXXXIV, 1. How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts!\n\n2. My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my\nheart and my flesh crieth out for the living God.\n\n3. Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the swallow a nest for\nherself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of\nhosts, my King, and my God.\n\n4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still\npraising thee. Selah.\n\nPSALM LXXXIV, 10. For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I\nhad rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in\nthe tents of wickedness.\n\nPSALM LXXXVII, 5. And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was\nborn in her: and the Highest himself shall establish her.\n\n6. The Lord shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man\nwas born there. Selah.\n\nPSALM XCII, 13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall\nflourish in the courts of our God.\n\n14. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat\nand flourishing.\n\nROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of\nthe weak, and not to please ourselves.\n\n2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to\nedification.\n\n3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The\nreproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.\n\nROM. XII, 4. For as we have many members in one body, and all members\nhave not the same office:\n\n5. So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members\none of another.\n\n6. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to\nus, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of\nfaith;\n\n7. Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering; or he that teacheth,\non teaching;\n\n8. Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it\nwith simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth\nmercy, with cheerfulness.\n\n9. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave\nto that which is good.\n\n10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor\npreferring one another.\n\nROM. XIV, 19. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for\npeace, and things wherewith one may edify another.\n\nPSALM CXXXIII, 1. Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren\nto dwell together in unity!\n\n2. It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon\nthe beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his\ngarments.\n\nJOHN XIII, 34. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one\nanother; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.\n\n35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have\nlove one to another.\n\nJOHN XV, 12. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I\nhave loved you.\n\nJOHN XVII, 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which\nshall believe on me through their word;\n\n21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in\nthee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that\nthou hast sent me.\n\n22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they\nmay be one, even as we are one.\n\nISAIAH LII, 8. Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice\ntogether shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord\nshall bring again Zion.\n\nACTS IV, 32. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart\nand of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things\nwhich he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.\n\nROM. XV, 5. Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be\nlikeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:\n\n6. That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the\nFather of our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly\nlove; in honor preferring one another.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good\ncomfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace\nshall be with you.\n\nEPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye\nwalk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,\n\n2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing\none another in love;\n\n3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.\n\nGAL. VI, 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all\nmen, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.\n\nEPH. V, 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath\ngiven himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a\nsweet-smelling savor.\n\nPHIL. II, 1. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any\ncomfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and\nmercies,\n\n2. Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love,\nbeing of one accord, of one mind.\n\n1 COR. XII, 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body,\nwhether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have\nbeen all made to drink into one Spirit.\n\n\n8. THE DUTIES OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD EACH OTHER.\n\nJOHN XIII, 34. A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one\nanother; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.\n\n35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have\nlove one to another.\n\nJOHN XV, 12. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I\nhave loved you.\n\nACTS IV, 32. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart\nand of one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things\nwhich he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.\n\nJOHN XVII, 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which\nshall believe on me through their word;\n\n21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in\nthee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that\nthou hast sent me.\n\n22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they\nmay be one, even as we are one.\n\nROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly\nlove; in honor preferring one another.\n\nGAL. VI, 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all\nmen, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good\ncomfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace\nshall be with you.\n\nPSALM CXXXIII, 1. Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren\nto dwell together in unity!\n\n2. It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon\nthe beard, even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his\ngarments.\n\nPHIL. II, 1. If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any\ncomfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and\nmercies,\n\n2. Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love,\nbeing of one accord, of one mind.\n\nPHIL. III, 16. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us\nwalk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.\n\nHEB. XIII, 1. Let brotherly love continue.\n\n1 PETER I, 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth\nthrough the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye\nlove one another with a pure heart fervently.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 9. With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is\none of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done\nhere.\n\n10. Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's\nson to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come\nunto you, receive him.)\n\n2 PETER I, 5. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your\nfaith virtue; and to virtue, knowledge;\n\n6. And to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance, patience; and to\npatience, godliness;\n\n7. And to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness,\ncharity.\n\n1 JOHN II, 10. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and\nthere is none occasion of stumbling in him.\n\n11. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in\ndarkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath\nblinded his eyes.\n\n1 JOHN III, 11. For this is the message that ye heard from the\nbeginning, that we should love one another.\n\n1 JOHN III, 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life,\nbecause we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth\nin death.\n\n15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no\nmurderer hath eternal life abiding in him.\n\n16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life\nfor us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.\n\n17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need,\nand shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the\nlove of God in him?\n\n18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue;\nbut in deed and in truth.\n\n19. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our\nhearts before him.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 7. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God;\nand every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.\n\n8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is\na liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can\nhe love God whom he hath not seen?\n\n21. And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love\nhis brother also.\n\n1 COR. V, 9. I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with\nfornicators;\n\n10. Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the\ncovetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs\ngo out of the world.\n\nEPH. V, 11. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of\ndarkness, but rather reprove them.\n\n2 THESS. III, 6. But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and\nbrought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have\ngood remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also\nto see you.\n\n2 THESS. III, 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle,\nnote that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.\n\n15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.\n\n\n9. THE DUTY OF UNION WITH THE CHURCH.\n\nMATT. X, 32. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will\nI confess also before my Father which is in heaven.\n\n33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny\nbefore my Father which is in heaven.\n\nDEUT. XXVI, 17. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God,\nand to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his\ncommandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice:\n\n18. And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar\npeople, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his\ncommandments.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 5. One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another shall call\nhimself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his\nhand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel.\n\nMATT. V, 14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a\nhill can not be hid.\n\n15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a\ncandlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.\n\nROM. X, 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus,\nand shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the\ndead, thou shalt be saved.\n\n10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the\nmouth confession is made unto salvation.\n\nMARK XVI, 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he\nthat believeth not shall be damned.\n\nLUKE XXII, 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and\ngave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this\ndo in remembrance of me.\n\n1 COR. XI, 26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup,\nye do shew the Lord's death till he come.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God,\nGod dwelleth in him, and he in God.\n\n2 TIM. II, 12. If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny\nhim, he also will deny us.\n\n2 COR. VI, 17. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate,\nsaith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing: and I will receive\nyou;\n\n18. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and\ndaughters, saith the Lord Almighty.\n\n\n10. HERETICS AND DISORDERLY PERSONS TO BE EXCLUDED.\n\nTITUS III, 10. A man that is a heretic, after the first and second\nadmonition, reject;\n\n11. Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being\ncondemned of himself.\n\n2 THESS. III, 6. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord\nJesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that\nwalketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of\nus.\n\n2 THESS. III, 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle,\nnote that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.\n\n15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.\n\nGAL. VI, 1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are\nspiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness; considering\nthyself, lest thou also be tempted.\n\nREV. II, 1. Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These\nthings saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who\nwalketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;\n\n2. I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou\ncanst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say\nthey are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars.\n\n2 COR. V, 9. Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we\nmay be accepted of him.\n\n10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that\nevery one may receive the things done in his body, according to that\nhe hath done, whether it be good or bad.\n\n11. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we\nare made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your\nconsciences.\n\n12. For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion\nto glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which\nglory in appearance, and not in heart.\n\n13. For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be\nsober, it is for your cause.\n\nMATT. VIII, 15. And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and\nshe arose, and ministered unto them.\n\n16. When the even was come they brought unto him many that were\npossessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and\nhealed all that were sick:\n\n17. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet,\nsaying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.\n\n\n11. PRAYERS FOR THE CHURCH'S PROSPERITY.\n\nPSALM CXXII, 6. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper\nthat love thee.\n\n7. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces.\n\n8. For my brethren and companions' sakes, I will now say, Peace be\nwithin thee.\n\n9. Because of the house of the Lord our God I will seek thy good.\n\nPSALM CXXXVII, 5. If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand\nforget her cunning.\n\n6. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my\nmouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy.\n\nPSALM LXXXVII, 2. The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the\ndwellings of Jacob.\n\n3. Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah.\n\nPSALM LI, 18. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the\nwalls of Jerusalem.\n\n19. Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness,\nwith burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer\nbullocks upon thine altar.\n\nISAIAH XLIX, 13. Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break\nforth into singing, O mountains: for the Lord hath comforted his\npeople, and will have mercy upon his afflicted.\n\n14. But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath\nforgotten me.\n\n15. Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have\ncompassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I\nnot forget thee.\n\n16. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls\nare continually before me.\n\nEPH. V, 25. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the\nChurch, and gave himself for it,\n\n26. That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by\nthe Word,\n\n27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having\nspot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and\nwithout blemish.\n\nISAIAH LXII, 6. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which\nshall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of\nthe Lord, keep not silence,\n\n7. And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem\na praise in the earth.\n\nREV. I, 5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the\nfirst-begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth.\nUnto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,\n\n6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him\nbe glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.\n\nDEUT. VII, 9. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the\nfaithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him\nand keep his commandments to a thousand generations.\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 9. For the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot\nof his inheritance.\n\n10. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling\nwilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the\napple of his eye.\n\n11. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young,\nspreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings:\n\n12. So the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with\nhim.\n\nNEH. IX, 16. But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened\ntheir necks, and hearkened not to thy commandments,\n\n17. And refused to obey, neither were mindful of thy wonders that thou\ndidst among them; but hardened their necks, and in their rebellion\nappointed a captain to return to their bondage: but thou art a God\nready to pardon, gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great\nkindness, and forsookest them not.\n\n18. Yea, when they had made them a molten calf, and said, This is thy\ngod that brought thee up out of Egypt, and had wrought great\nprovocations;\n\n19. Yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them not in the\nwilderness: the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to\nlead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew\nthem light, and the way wherein they should go.\n\n20. Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest\nnot thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their\nthirst.\n\n21. Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so\nthat they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet\nswelled not.\n\n\n12. LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN FELLOWSHIP.\n\nEPH. V, 11. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of\ndarkness, but rather reprove them.\n\n2 THESS. III, 6. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord\nJesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that\nwalketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of\nus.\n\n2 THESS. III, 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle,\nnote that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.\n\n15. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.\n\n2 TIM. III, 1. This know also, that in the last days perilous times\nshall come.\n\n2. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters,\nproud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,\n\n3. Without natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers,\nincontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,\n\n4. Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of\nGod;\n\n5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from\nsuch turn away.\n\nMATT. X, 11. And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire\nwho in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence.\n\n12. And when ye come into a house, salute it.\n\n13. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it\nbe not worthy, let your peace return to you.\n\n14. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye\ndepart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet.\n\n2 COR. V, 9. Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we\nmay be accepted of him.\n\n10. For we must all appear before the judgment-seat of Christ; that\nevery one may receive the things done in his body, according to that\nhe hath done, whether it be good or bad.\n\n11. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we\nare made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your\nconsciences.\n\n2 JOHN, 10. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine,\nreceive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed:\n\n11. For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.\n\n\n13. THE CHURCH MISSIONARY IN ITS CONSTITUTION.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing\nthem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:\n\n20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded\nyou: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.\nAmen.\n\nMARK XVI, 15. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and\npreach the Gospel to every creature.\n\nACTS XXVI, 16. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared\nunto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both\nof these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which\nI will appear unto thee;\n\n17. Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom\nnow I send thee,\n\n18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and\nfrom the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of\nsins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is\nin me.\n\nROM. X, 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not\nbelieved? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not\nheard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?\n\n15. And how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written,\nHow beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace,\nand bring glad tidings of good things!\n\nLUKE XXI, 15. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your\nadversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.\n\nJOHN XIII, 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth\nwhomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him\nthat sent me.\n\nLUKE X, 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you\ndespiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.\n\n1 COR. IX, 11. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a\ngreat thing if we shall reap your carnal things?\n\nISAIAH VI, 9. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed,\nbut understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.\n\n10. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and\nshut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their\nears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed.\n\n11. Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be\nwasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be\nutterly desolate.\n\nJOHN XII, 37. But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet\nthey believed not on him:\n\n38. That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he\nspake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of\nthe Lord been revealed?\n\n39. Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again,\n\n40. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they\nshould not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and\nbe converted, and I should heal them.\n\nACTS XIII, 46. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was\nnecessary that the Word of God should first have been spoken to you:\nbut seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of\neverlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nTHE MINISTRY.\n\n\n1. MINISTERS ARE CALLED OF GOD.\n\nMARK XVI, 15. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and\npreach the Gospel to every creature.\n\nLUKE X, 1. After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also,\nand sent them two and two before his face into every city and place,\nwhither he himself would come.\n\n2. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the\nlaborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he\nwould send forth laborers into his harvest.\n\nISAIAH LXII, 2. And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all\nkings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the\nmouth of the Lord shall name.\n\nMAL. II, 7. For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they\nshould seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the Lord\nof hosts.\n\nACTS XX, 24. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life\ndear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the\nministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the\nGospel of the grace of God.\n\nROM. XII, 6. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that\nis given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the\nportion of faith;\n\n7. Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering; or he that teacheth,\non teaching;\n\n8. Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it\nwith simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth\nmercy, with cheerfulness.\n\n2 COR. V, 18. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to\nhimself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of\nreconciliation.\n\n1 TIM. I, 12. And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me,\nfor that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry.\n\nCOL. IV, 17. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which\nthou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfill it.\n\nTITUS I, 3. But hath in due times manifested his word through\npreaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of\nGod our Savior.\n\nJER. III, 15. And I will give you pastors according to mine heart,\nwhich shall feed you with knowledge and understanding.\n\nACTS XXVI, 16. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared\nunto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both\nof these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which\nI will appear unto thee:\n\n17. Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom\nnow I send thee,\n\n18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and\nfrom the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of\nsins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is\nin me.\n\nROM. X, 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not\nbelieved? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not\nheard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?\n\n15. And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written,\nHow beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace,\nand bring glad tidings of good things!\n\nEZEK. III, 17. Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house\nof Israel: therefore hear the Word at my mouth, and give them warning\nfrom me.\n\n2 COR. I, 21. Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath\nanointed us, is God.\n\n2 COR. V, 20. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God\ndid beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled\nto God.\n\nEPH. IV, 11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,\nevangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;\n\n12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry,\nfor the edifying of the body of Christ:\n\n13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge\nof the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature\nof the fullness of Christ.\n\nMATT. X, 16. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves:\nbe ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.\n\n17. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils,\nand they will scourge you in their synagogues.\n\nACTS XX, 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the\nflock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed\nthe Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.\n\n29. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves\nenter in among you, not sparing the flock.\n\n30. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things,\nto draw away disciples after them.\n\n31. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I\nceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.\n\n1 COR. IV, 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of\nChrist, and stewards of the mysteries of God.\n\n2. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.\n\n1 COR. IX, 16. For though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory\nof: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach\nnot the Gospel!\n\nGAL. I, 10. For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please\nmen? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.\n\n2 TIM. II, 15. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that\nneedeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus\nChrist, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and\nhis kingdom;\n\n2. Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove,\nrebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.\n\n3. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;\nbut after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers,\nhaving itching ears;\n\n4. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be\nturned unto fables.\n\n5. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an\nevangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.\n\n\n2. THE PREACHING OF THE GOSPEL THE GREAT INSTRUMENT OF HUMAN SALVATION.\n\nNEH. VI, 6. Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and\nGashmu saith it, that thou and the Jews think to rebel: for which\ncause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king,\naccording to these words.\n\n7. And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach of thee at\nJerusalem, saying, There is a king in Judah: and now shall it be\nreported to the king according to these words. Come now therefore, and\nlet us take counsel together.\n\nISAIAH LXI, 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord\nhath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me\nto bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives,\nand the opening of the prison to them that are bound;\n\n2. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of\nvengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;\n\n3. To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty\nfor ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the\nspirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness,\nThe planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified.\n\nMARK I, 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism\nof repentance for the remission of sins.\n\nLUKE IV, 18. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath\nanointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal\nthe broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and\nrecovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are\nbruised,\n\n19. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.\n\nACTS X, 42. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to\ntestify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of\nquick and dead.\n\nROM. X, 8. But what saith it? The Word is nigh thee, even in thy\nmouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;\n\n9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt\nbelieve in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou\nshalt be saved.\n\n10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the\nmouth confession is made unto salvation.\n\nACTS V, 42. And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased\nnot to teach and preach Jesus Christ.\n\n2 COR. IV, 5. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord;\nand ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 15. Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly\nwithstood our words.\n\n16. At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I\npray God that it may not be laid to their charge.\n\n17. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that\nby me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles\nmight hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.\n\n18. And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will\npreserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory forever and\never. Amen.\n\nLUKE IX, 60. Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go\nthou and preach the kingdom of God.\n\nACTS XVII, 3. Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have\nsuffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I\npreach unto you, is Christ.\n\n4. And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and\nof the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a\nfew.\n\nACTS III, 8. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with\nthem into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.\n\n9. And all the people saw him walking and praising God.\n\nCOL. I, 25. Whereof I am made a minister, according to the\ndispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the Word\nof God;\n\n26. Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from\ngenerations, but now is made manifest to his saints:\n\n27. To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of\nthis mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of\nglory:\n\n28. Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all\nwisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus:\n\n29. Whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which\nworketh in me mightily.\n\nLUKE XXIV, 47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be\npreached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.\n\nACTS XIII, 38. Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that\nthrough this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:\n\n39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from\nwhich ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.\n\n1 COR. XV, 1. Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel which\nI preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye\nstand;\n\n2. By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached\nunto you, unless ye have believed in vain.\n\nGAL. I, 16. To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the\nheathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood.\n\nEPH. II, 17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off,\nand to them that were nigh.\n\nHEB. IV, 2. For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them:\nbut the Word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith\nin them that heard it.\n\nHEB. IV, 6. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter\ntherein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because\nof unbelief.\n\nCOL. I, 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be\nnot moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and\nwhich was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I\nPaul am made a minister.\n\nACTS X, 36. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel,\npreaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all.)\n\nACTS X, 25. And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell\ndown at his feet, and worshiped him.\n\n26. But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.\n\n27. And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were\ncome together.\n\nACTS XVII, 18. Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the\nStoics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say?\nother some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because\nhe preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.\n\n2 COR. IV, 1. Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have\nreceived mercy, we faint not;\n\n2. But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in\ncraftiness, nor handling the Word of God deceitfully; but, by\nmanifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man's\nconscience in the sight of God.\n\n2 COR. V, 20. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God\ndid beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled\nto God.\n\n1 THESS. II, 3. For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of\nuncleanness, nor in guile:\n\n4. But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the Gospel,\neven so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our\nhearts.\n\n5. For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a\ncloak of covetousness; God is witness.\n\n2 TIM. II, 15. Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that\nneedeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 1. I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus\nChrist, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and\nhis kingdom;\n\n2. Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove,\nrebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.\n\n3. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;\nbut after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers,\nhaving itching ears;\n\n4. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be\nturned unto fables.\n\n5. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an\nevangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.\n\n1 PETER IV, 11. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God;\nif any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth;\nthat God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ: to whom\nbe praise and dominion forever and ever. Amen.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 19. And when he saw a fig-tree in the way, he came to it,\nand found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no\nfruit grow on thee henceforward forever. And presently the fig-tree\nwithered away.\n\n20. And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How soon is\nthe fig-tree withered away!\n\nEZEK. III, 9. As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy\nforehead: fear them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though\nthey be a rebellious house.\n\n10. Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words that I shall\nspeak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.\n\nEZEK. II, 7. And thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they\nwill hear, or whether they will forbear: for they are most rebellious.\n\nNEH. VIII, 8. So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly,\nand gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading.\n\nJER. XXIII, 28. The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream;\nand he that hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is\nthe chaff to the wheat? saith the Lord.\n\n1 COR. I, 21. For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom\nknew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save\nthem that believe.\n\nDEUT. XXXIII, 10. They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy\nlaw: they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt-sacrifice\nupon thine altar.\n\nECCL. XII, 9. And moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still\ntaught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out,\nand set in order many proverbs.\n\n\n3. MINISTERS TO BE SUPPORTED.\n\nNUM. XVIII, 21. And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the\ntenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they\nserve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.\n\nDEUT. XII, 19. Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite\nas long as thou livest upon the earth.\n\nMAL. III, 9. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even\nthis whole nation.\n\n10. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-house, that there may be\nmeat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of\nhosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out\na blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.\n\nMATT. X, 9. Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your\npurses;\n\n10. Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor\nyet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.\n\nMATT. X, 40. He that receiveth you receiveth me; and he that receiveth\nme receiveth him that sent me.\n\n41. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive\na prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name\nof a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward.\n\nLUKE X, 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you\ndespiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.\n\n1 COR. IX, 11. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a\ngreat thing if we shall reap your carnal things?\n\n12. If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather?\nNevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest\nwe should hinder the Gospel of Christ.\n\n13. Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of\nthe things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are\npartakers with the altar?\n\n14. Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel\nshould live of the Gospel?\n\n15. But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these\nthings, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me\nto die, than that any man should make my glorying void.\n\nGAL. VI, 6. Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him\nthat teacheth in all good things.\n\n1 THESS. V, 12. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor\namong you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;\n\n13. And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And\nbe at peace among yourselves.\n\n1 TIM. V, 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of\ndouble honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine.\n\n18. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that\ntreadeth out the corn. And, The laborer is worthy of his reward.\n\n\n4. DIFFERENT ORDERS IN THE MINISTRY.\n\nPHILEMON, 1. Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our\nbrother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellow-laborer.\n\n1 TIM. III, 8. Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued,\nnot given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre.\n\n1 TIM. III, 10. And let these also first be proved; then let them use\nthe office of a deacon, being found blameless.\n\n1 TIM. III, 12. Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling\ntheir children and their own houses well.\n\n13. For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to\nthemselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in\nChrist Jesus.\n\n1 TIM. V, 1. Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father; and the\nyounger men as brethren.\n\n1 TIM. V, 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of\ndouble honor, especially they who labor in the word and doctrine.\n\n18. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that\ntreadeth out the corn. And, The laborer is worthy of his reward.\n\n19. Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or\nthree witnesses.\n\n1 PET. V, 1. The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an\nelder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker\nof the glory that shall be revealed.\n\n2 JOHN, 1. The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love\nin the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the\ntruth.\n\n3 JOHN, 1. The elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in the\ntruth.\n\n1 TIM. III, 2. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous,\nboasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful,\nunholy,\n\n3. Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,\nincontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,\n\n4. Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers\nof God;\n\n5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from\nsuch turn away.\n\n6. For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive\nsilly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,\n\n7. Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the\ntruth.\n\nEPH. IV, 11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,\nevangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;\n\n12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry,\nfor the edifying of the body of Christ:\n\n13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge\nof the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature\nof the fullness of Christ.\n\nTITUS _I_, 5. For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest\nset in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every\ncity, as I had appointed thee:\n\n6. If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful\nchildren not accused of riot or unruly.\n\n7. For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not\nself-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given\nto filthy lucre;\n\n8. But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy,\ntemperate;\n\n9. Holding fast the faithful Word as he hath been taught, that he may\nbe able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the\ngainsayers.\n\nPHIL. I, 1. Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all\nthe saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and\ndeacons.\n\n1 TIM. III, 1. This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a\nbishop, he desireth a good work.\n\n\n5. MINISTERS TO BE EXAMPLES TO THE CHURCH.\n\n1 THESS. II, 10. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and\njustly, and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you that believe.\n\n1 TIM. IV, 12. Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of\nthe believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in\nfaith, in purity.\n\n13. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to\ndoctrine.\n\n14. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by\nprophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.\n\n15. Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy\nprofiting may appear to all.\n\n16. Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them:\nfor in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear\nthee.\n\n2 TIM. II, 3. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of\nJesus Christ.\n\n4. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this\nlife; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 5. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the\nwork of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.\n\nTITUS II, 7. In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in\ndoctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity,\n\n8. Sound speech, that can not be condemned; that he that is of the\ncontrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nCHRISTIAN BAPTISM.\n\nBAPTISM.\n\n\nChristian baptism is a sacrament instituted by Christ himself. The\nauthority and obligation of baptism, as a universal ordinance of the\nChristian Church, is derived from the commission of Christ, \"Go ye,\ntherefore, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of the\nFather, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.\"\n\nThat baptism is obligatory is evident from the example of Christ, who,\nby his disciples, baptized many that by his miracles and discourses\nwere brought to profess faith in him as the Messiah, from his command\nto his apostles after the resurrection, and from the practice of the\napostles themselves. That it was administered to all Gentile converts,\nand not confined to the Jews, appears from Matthew xxviii,\u00a019, 20: \"Go\nye, therefore, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of\nthe Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to\nobserve all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with\nyou always, even unto the end of the world;\" and from Acts x,\u00a047: \"Can\nany man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have\nreceived the Holy Ghost as well as we;\" and that the baptism of the\nSpirit did not supersede water baptism appears clearly to have been\nthe judgment of Peter and of those that were with him.\n\n_As to the design and benefits of baptism_ various views are held by\ndifferent bodies of professing Christians. The following are the\nprincipal ones:\n\n1. _That it is a direct instrument of grace._ This is the view of the\nRoman and Eastern Churches, and of what is known as the High Church\nParty in the Protestant Episcopal and Lutheran Churches, and also of\nthe Reformers or Campbellites, who regard baptism as the remitting\nordinance of the Gospel, or the appointed means through which the\npenitent sinner obtains the assurance of that remission of sins\npurchased by the death of Christ.\n\n2. That held by the Socinians; which is, \"_That baptism is neither an\ninstrument nor seal of grace, but simply a ceremony of initiation into\nChurch membership._\"\n\n3. _That it is a token of regeneration_, to be received only by those\nwho are really regenerated. This is the view held by the Baptists.\n\n4. _That it is a symbol of purification_, the use of which simply\nannounces that the religion of Christ is a purifying religion. This\nopinion is held generally by Congregationalists.\n\n5. _That it is a rite of initiation into the visible Church, and that,\nthough not an instrument, it is a seal of grace._ This is the view\ntaken by a majority of the confessions of the Reformed Churches.\n\nThe Westminster Confession holds that \"baptism is a sacrament of the\nNew Testament, ordained by Jesus Christ, not only for the solemn\nadmission of the party baptized into the visible Church, but also to\nbe unto him a sign and seal of the covenant of grace, of his\ningrafting into Christ, of regeneration, of remission of sins, and of\nhis giving up to God through Jesus Christ to walk in newness of life;\nwhich sacrament is by Christ's own appointment, to be continued in the\nChurch to the end of the world.\"\n\nIn the seventeenth article of the Methodist Episcopal Church, it is\ndeclared that \"baptism is not only a sign of profession and mark of\ndifference whereby Christian men are distinguished from others that\nare not baptized, but it is also a sign of regeneration, or the new\nbirth. The baptism of children is to be retained in the Church.\" The\nsame language is substantially used in the Articles of Religion of the\nChurch of England, and with some addition by the Protestant Episcopal\nChurch in the United States of America.\n\nRichard Watson, in his Institutes, Vol. II, page 646, says: \"Baptism\nintroduces the adult believer into the covenant of grace and Church of\nChrist, and is the seal and pledge to him, on the part of God, of the\nfulfillment of all its provisions in time and in eternity; while on\nhis part he takes on him the obligation of steadfast faith and\nobedience. To the infant child it is a visible reception into the same\ncovenant and Church, a pledge of acceptance through Christ, the\nbestowment of a title to all the graces of the covenant as\ncircumstances may require, and as the mind of the child may be capable\nor made capable of receiving it, and as it may be sought in future\nlife by prayer, when the period of reason and moral choice shall\narrive. It conveys also the present blessing of Christ; of which we\nare assured by his taking children in his arms and blessing them,\nwhich blessing can not be merely nominal, but must be substantial and\nefficacious. It secures, too, the gift of the Holy Ghost in those\nsecret spiritual influences by which the actual regeneration of those\nchildren who die in infancy is effected, and which are a seed of life\nin those who are spared, to prepare them for instruction in the Word\nof God, as they are taught it by parental care to incline their will\nand affections to good, and to begin and maintain in them the war\nagainst inward and outward evil, so that they may be Divinely\nassisted, as reason strengthens, to make their calling and election\nsure. In a word, it is both as to infants and adults, the sign and\npledge of that inward grace which, though modified in its operations\nby the difference of their circumstances, has respect to, and flows\nfrom, a covenant relation to each of the three persons in whose one\nname they are baptized--acceptance by the Father, union with Christ as\nthe head of his mystical body, the Church, and the communion of the\nHoly Ghost. To these advantages must be added the respect which God\nbears to the believing act of the parents, and to their solemn prayers\non the occasion, in both of which the child is interested, as well as\nin that solemn engagement of the parents, which the rite necessarily\nimplies, to bring up their children in the nurture and admonition of\nthe Lord.\"\n\nDr. Schaff remarks: \"The ultimate authority for infant baptism in the\nbosom of a regular Christian community, and under a sufficient\nguarantee of pious education--for only on these terms do we advocate\nit--lies in the universal import of Christ's person and work, which\nextends as far as humanity itself. Christ is not only able, but\nwilling, to save mankind of all classes, in all circumstances, of both\nsexes, and at all stages of life, and, consequently, to provide for\nall these the necessary means of grace. [Com. Gal. iii,\u00a028.] A Christ\nable and willing to save none but adults would be no such Christ as\nthe Gospel presents. In the significant parallel, Rom. v,\u00a012, sq., the\napostle earnestly presses the point that the reign of righteousness\nand life is, in its Divine intent and intrinsic efficacy, fully as\ncomprehensive as the reign of sin and death, to which children, among\nthe rest, are subject; nay, far more comprehensive and availing; and\nthat the blessing and gain by the second Adam far outweighs the curse\nand the loss by the first. When the Lord, after solemnly declaring\nthat all power is given to him in heaven and earth, commands his\napostles to make all nations disciples by baptism and instruction,\nthere is not the least reason for limiting this to those of maturer\nage. Or, do nations consist only of men, and not of youth also, and of\nchildren? According to Psalm cxvii,\u00a01, 'all nations,' and according to\nPsalm cl,\u00a06, 'every thing that hath breath should praise the Lord;'\nand that these include babes and sucklings is explicitly told us in\nPsalm viii,\u00a02, and Matt. xxi,\u00a016. With this is closely connected the\nbeautiful idea, already clearly brought out by Iren\u00e6us, the disciple\nof Polycarp, and the faithful medium of the apostolic tradition\ndescending from John's field of labor--the idea that Jesus Christ\nbecame a child for children, for youth a youth, for men a man; and by\nthus entering into the various conditions and stages of our earthly\nexistence, sanctified every period of life, infancy as well as\nmanhood. The Baptist view robs the Savior's infancy of its profound\nand cheering significance.\"\n\n\n1. BAPTISM A CHRISTIAN DUTY.\n\nACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every\none of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and\nye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.\n\n39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that\nare afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.\n\n40. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save\nyourselves from this untoward generation.\n\n41. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the\nsame day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.\n\nMARK I, 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism\nof repentance for the remission of sins.\n\nMATT. XXVIII, 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing\nthem in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.\n\nJOHN III, 22. After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the\nland of Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.\n\nACTS VIII, 12. But when they believed Philip preaching the things\nconcerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were\nbaptized, both men and women.\n\nACTS VIII, 36. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain\nwater: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to\nbe baptized?\n\n37. And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou\nmayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the\nSon of God.\n\n38. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down\nboth into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.\n\nACTS IX, 17. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and\nputting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus,\nthat appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that\nthou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.\n\n18. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales:\nand he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.\n\nACTS XVI, 14. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of\nthe city of Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the\nLord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of\nPaul.\n\n15. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,\nsaying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my\nhouse, and abide there. And she constrained us.\n\n16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel\npossessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her\nmasters much gain by soothsaying.\n\nACTS XXII, 16. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized,\nand wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.\n\nACTS XIX, 4. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of\nrepentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him\nwhich should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.\n\nACTS II, 41. Then they that gladly received his Word were baptized:\nand the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.\n\n\n2. DESIGN OF BAPTISM.\n\nGAL. III, 27. For as many of you as have been baptized unto Christ\nhave put on Christ.\n\n1 PET. III, 20. Which sometime were disobedient, when once the\nlong-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a\npreparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.\n\n21. The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us, (not\nthe putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good\nconscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.\n\nROM. VI, 3. Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into\nJesus Christ were baptized into his death?\n\n4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like\nas Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even\nso we also should walk in newness of life.\n\n5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death,\nwe shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.\n\nCOL. II, 12. Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen\nwith him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised\nhim from the dead.\n\n\n3. EXAMPLES OF BAPTISM.\n\nACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every\none of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and\nye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.\n\n39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that\nare afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.\n\n40. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save\nyourselves from this untoward generation.\n\n41. Then they that gladly received his Word were baptized: and the\nsame day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.\n\n42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and\nfellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.\n\n43. And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were\ndone by the apostles.\n\n44. And all that believed were together, and had all things common;\n\n45. And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men,\nas every man had need.\n\n46. And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and\nbreaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness\nand singleness of heart,\n\n47. Praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord\nadded to the Church daily such as should be saved.\n\nACTS VIII, 36. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain\nwater: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to\nbe baptized?\n\n37. And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou\nmayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the\nSon of God.\n\n1 COR. X, 1. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be\nignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all\npassed through the sea;\n\n2. And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.\n\nACTS X, 46. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.\nThen answered Peter,\n\n47. Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which\nhave received the Holy Ghost as well as we?\n\n48. And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then\nprayed they him to tarry certain days.\n\nACTS XVI, 14. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of\nthe city of Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the\nLord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of\nPaul.\n\n15. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,\nsaying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my\nhouse, and abide there. And she constrained us.\n\nACTS XVI, 29. Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came\ntrembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,\n\n30. And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?\n\n31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be\nsaved, and thy house.\n\n32. And they spake unto him the Word of the Lord, and to all that were\nin his house.\n\n33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their\nstripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.\n\n34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before\nthem, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.\n\nACTS XVIII, 8. And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed\non the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing\nbelieved, and were baptized.\n\nACTS XIX, 4. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of\nrepentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him\nwhich should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.\n\n5. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord\nJesus.\n\nACTS XXII, 16. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and\nwash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.\n\nJOHN III, 23. And John also was baptizing in Enon near to Salim,\nbecause there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.\n\nMARK I, 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism\nof repentance for the remission of sins.\n\nMATT. III, 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all\nthe region round about Jordan,\n\n6. And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.\n\n7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his\nbaptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned\nyou to flee from the wrath to come?\n\n8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance.\n\nMATT. III, 11. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he\nthat cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy\nto bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire.\n\n\n4. BAPTISM OF HOUSEHOLDS.\n\nACTS XVI, 14. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of\nthe city of Thyatira, which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the\nLord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of\nPaul.\n\n15. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,\nsaying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my\nhouse, and abide there. And she constrained us.\n\nACTS XVI, 33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed\ntheir stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.\n\n34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before\nthem, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.\n\n1 COR. I, 16. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides,\nI know not whether I baptized any other.\n\n17. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel: not\nwith wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none\neffect.\n\n1 COR. VII, 14. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife,\nand the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your\nchildren unclean; but now are they holy.\n\n\n5. THE SPIRITUAL IMPORT AND SCRIPTURAL MODE OF BAPTISM.\n\nACTS I, 5. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be\nbaptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.\n\nACTS II, 18. And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, I will pour\nout in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy.\n\nACTS II, 33. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and\nhaving received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath\nshed forth this, which ye now see and hear.\n\nACTS II, 15. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as\non us at the beginning.\n\n16. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John\nindeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy\nGhost.\n\n1 COR. X, 1. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be\nignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all\npassed through the sea;\n\n2. And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.\n\n1 COR. XII, 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body,\nwhether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have\nbeen all made to drink into one Spirit.\n\nTITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but\naccording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,\nand renewing of the Holy Ghost;\n\n6. Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye\nshall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols,\nwill I cleanse you.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 3. For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and\nfloods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and\nmy blessing upon thine offspring.\n\nISAIAH LII, 15. So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall\nshut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall\nthey see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.\n\nMARK VII, 2. And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with\ndefiled, that is to say, with unwashen hands, they found fault.\n\n3. For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands\noft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.\n\n4. And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not.\nAnd many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as\nthe washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of tables.\n\nHEB. IX, 10. Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers\nwashings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of\nreformation.\n\nHEB. IX, 13. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of\na heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the\nflesh:\n\n14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal\nSpirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from\ndead works to serve the living God?\n\nHEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of\nfaith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our\nbodies washed with pure water.\n\nHEB. XII, 24. And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to\nthe blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of\nAbel.\n\n1 PETER I, 1. Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers\nscattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,\n\n2. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through\nsanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the\nblood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nTHE LORD'S SUPPER.\n\n\nAn ordinance instituted by our Savior in the place of the Passover,\nand immediately after celebrating that rite with his disciples for the\nlast time. The Passover was an eminent type of our Lord's sacrifice\nand of its benefits, and since he was about to fulfill that symbolical\nrite, which from age to age had continued to exhibit it to the faith\nand hope of ancient saints, it could have no place under the new\ndispensation. Christ, in person, became the true Passover, and a new\nrite was necessary to commemorate the spiritual deliverance of men,\nand to convey and confirm its benefits. The circumstances of its\ninstitution are explanatory of its nature and design.\n\nOn the night when the first-born of Egypt were slain the children of\nIsrael were commanded to take a lamb for every house, to kill it, and\nto sprinkle the blood upon the posts of the doors, so that the\ndestroying angel might _pass over_ the houses of all who had attended\nto this injunction. Not only were the first-born children thus\npreserved alive, but the effect was the deliverance of the whole\nnation from bondage in Egypt, and their becoming the visible Church\nand people of God by virtue of a special covenant.\n\nIn commemoration of these events the feast of the Passover was made\nannual, and at that time all the males of Judea assembled before the\nLord in Jerusalem; a lamb was provided for every house, the blood was\npoured under the altar by the priests, and the lamb was eaten by the\npeople in their tents or houses. At this domestic and religious feast\nevery master of a family took the cup of thanksgiving, and gave thanks\nwith his family to the God of Israel.\n\nAs soon, therefore, as our Lord, acting as the master of the\nfamily--the disciples--had finished this, the usual Paschal ceremony,\nhe proceeded to a new and distinct action. \"He took bread, [the bread\nthen on the table,] and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them,\nsaying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance\nof me. Likewise also the cup after supper, [the cup with the wine\nwhich had been used in the Paschal Supper,] saying, This cup is the\nnew testament in my blood, which is shed for you.\" Or, as St. Matthew\nexpresses it, \"And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to\nthem, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new\ntestament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.\" \"This is\nmy body\"--that is, bread represents my body, according to the style of\nthe sacred writers--thus, Genesis xi,\u00a012, \"The three branches are\nthree days;\" Galatians iv,\u00a024, St. Paul, speaking of Sarah and Hagar,\nsays, \"These are the two covenants;\" thus, in the grand type of our\nLord, Exodus xii,\u00a011, God says of the Paschal lamb, \"It is the Lord's\npassover.\" Thus our Lord, in substituting the holy communion for the\nPassover, uses the same expressions the Jews were accustomed to use in\ncelebrating the Passover.\n\nMr. Watson--Institutes, Part IV, volume ii, page 661--says:\n\n\"That this was the institution of a standing rite, and not a temporary\naction to be confined to the disciples then present with him, is made\ncertain from 1 Corinthians xi,\u00a023-26: 'For I have received of the Lord\nthat which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same\nnight in which he was betrayed, took bread: and when he had given\nthanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is\nbroken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner\nalso he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new\ntestament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in\nremembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this\ncup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.' From these words we\nlearn, 1. That St. Paul had a special revelation as to this ordinance,\nwhich must have had a higher object than the mere commemoration of an\nhistorical fact, and must be supposed to have been made for the\npurpose of enjoining it upon him to establish this rite in the\nChurches raised up by him, and of enabling him rightly to understand\nits authority and purport, where he found it already appointed by the\nfirst founders of the Churches. 2. That the command of Christ, 'This\ndo in remembrance of me,' which was originally given to the disciples\npresent with Christ at the last Passover, is laid by St. Paul upon the\nCorinthians. 3. That he regarded the Lord's Supper as a rite to be\n'_often_' celebrated, and that in all future time, until the Lord\nhimself should 'come' to judge the world. The perpetual obligation of\nthis ordinance can not, therefore, be reasonably disputed.\"\n\nThe bread and wine used in the sacrament are signs of the body and\nblood of Christ, which are not locally present, and these signs, being\na memorial of the sacrifice once offered on the cross, are intended to\nproduce a moral effect; and, to all who by faith remember Christ in\nthe use of these symbols, is he spiritually present. \"The cup of\nblessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of\nChrist? the bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body\nof Christ?\"\n\nThe blessing pronounced does not change the elements used, but to all\nwho join with becoming affection in the thanksgiving then uttered in\nthe name of the congregation Christ is spiritually present, and to\nthose who worthily partake, his body and blood, being spiritually\npresent, convey the same nourishment to their souls, the same\nquickening to their spiritual life, as bread and wine do to the\nnatural life. It is very clear that the _Lord's Supper_ is a\n_covenant_ rite, and consequently a sacrament--\"a visible sign and\nseal on the part of Him who made the covenant, that it was established\nin and ratified by the sacrificial death of Christ.\"\n\n\n1. ITS INSTITUTION.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 26. And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed\nit, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat;\nthis is my body.\n\n27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying,\nDrink ye all of it;\n\n28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many\nfor the remission of sins.\n\n29. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of\nthe vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's\nkingdom.\n\n30. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of\nOlives.\n\nMARK XIV, 22. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and\nbrake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.\n\n23. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to\nthem: and they all drank of it.\n\n24. And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament,\nwhich is shed for many.\n\n25. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the\nvine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.\n\nLUKE XXII, 14. And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve\napostles with him.\n\n15. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this\npassover with you before I suffer:\n\n16. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be\nfulfilled in the kingdom of God.\n\n17. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and\ndivide it among yourselves:\n\n18. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine,\nuntil the kingdom of God shall come.\n\n19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto\nthem, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in\nremembrance of me.\n\n20. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new\ntestament in my blood, which is shed for you.\n\n1 COR. XI, 23. For I have received of the Lord that which also I\ndelivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he\nwas betrayed, took bread:\n\n24. And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat;\nthis is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of\nme.\n\n25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped,\nsaying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft\nas ye drink it, in remembrance of me.\n\n26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew\nthe Lord's death till he come.\n\n\n2. THE OBLIGATION UPON CHRISTIANS TO OBSERVE IT.\n\n1 COR. XI, 24. And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said,\nTake, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in\nremembrance of me.\n\n25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped,\nsaying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft\nas ye drink it, in remembrance of me.\n\n26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew\nthe Lord's death till he come.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to\nthem, saying, Drink ye all of it.\n\nMARK VIII, 38. Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and my\nwords, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the\nSon of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with\nthe holy angels.\n\nLUKE XXII, 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and\ngave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this\ndo in remembrance of me.\n\nMARK XIV, 23. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he\ngave it to them: and they all drank of it.\n\nMATT. X, 32. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will\nI confess also before my Father which is in heaven.\n\n33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny\nbefore my Father which is in heaven.\n\nMATT. V, 14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a\nhill can not be hid.\n\n15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a\ncandlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.\n\nISAIAH XLIV, 5. One shall say, I am the Lord's; and another shall call\nhimself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his\nhand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel.\n\nDEUT. XXVI, 17. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God,\nand to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his\ncommandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice:\n\n18. And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar\npeople, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his\ncommandments.\n\n\n3. THE ELEMENTS TO BE USED.\n\n1 COR. X, 16. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the\ncommunion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not\nthe communion of the body of Christ?\n\n17. For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all\npartakers of that one bread.\n\nLUKE XXII, 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and\ngave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this\ndo in remembrance of me.\n\n20. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new\ntestament in my blood, which is shed for you.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 26. And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed\nit, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat;\nthis is my body.\n\n27. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying,\nDrink ye all of it;\n\n28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many\nfor the remission of sins.\n\n29. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of\nthe vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's\nkingdom.\n\n\n\n\nBOOK VI.\n\nCHRISTIAN DUTIES AND PRIVILEGES.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nPRAYER.\n\n\n1. PRAYER A DUTY.\n\nMARK XI, 25. And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught\nagainst any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you\nyour trespasses.\n\n26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in\nheaven forgive your trespasses.\n\nMATT. V, 44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that\ncurse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which\ndespitefully use you, and persecute you.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 41. Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the\nspirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men\nought always to pray, and not to faint.\n\nEPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the\nSpirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication\nfor all saints.\n\nCOL. IV, 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with\nthanksgiving.\n\nPHIL. IV, 4. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my\nprayers,\n\n5. Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord\nJesus, and toward all saints;\n\n6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the\nacknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.\n\n1 THESS. V, 17. Pray without ceasing.\n\n1 TIM. II, 1. Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is\nin Christ Jesus.\n\n2. And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the\nsame commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others\nalso.\n\n3. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.\n\nJAMES IV, 3. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye\nmay consume it upon your lusts.\n\n1 TIM. II, 8. I will therefore that men pray every-where, lifting up\nholy hands, without wrath and doubting.\n\nHEB. IV, 15. For we have not a high priest which can not be touched\nwith the feeling of our infirmities: but was in all points tempted\nlike as we are, yet without sin.\n\n16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may\nobtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.\n\nJAMES I, 5. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth\nto all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.\n\n6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is\nlike a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.\n\n7. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the\nLord.\n\n\n2. VOCAL AND AUDIBLE.\n\nDAN. IX, 19. O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do;\ndefer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people\nare called by thy name.\n\n20. And while I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and\nthe sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the\nLord my God for the holy mountain of my God:\n\n21. Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I\nhad seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly,\ntouched me about the time of the evening oblation.\n\n22. And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am\nnow come forth to give thee skill and understanding.\n\n23. At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth,\nand I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore\nunderstand the matter, and consider the vision.\n\nPSALM LV, 16. As for me, I will call upon God; and the Lord shall save\nme.\n\n17. Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and\nhe shall hear my voice.\n\nPSALM LXXXVI, 3. Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee\ndaily.\n\n1 KINGS VIII, 22. And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in\nthe presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his\nhands toward heaven:\n\n23. And he said, Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in\nheaven above, or on earth beneath, who keepest covenant and mercy with\nthy servants that walk before thee with all their heart.\n\n1 KINGS VIII, 28. Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy\nservant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the\ncry and to the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee to-day:\n\n29. That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even\ntoward the place of which thou hast said, My name shall be there: that\nthou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make\ntoward this place.\n\n30. And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy\npeople Israel, when they shall pray toward this place: and hear thou\nin heaven thy dwelling-place: and when thou hearest, forgive.\n\nACTS I, 23. And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was\nsurnamed Justus, and Matthias.\n\n24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of\nall men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen.\n\nACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,\nLord Jesus, receive my spirit.\n\n60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not\nthis sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.\n\nACTS XX, 36. And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed\nwith them all.\n\n37. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him.\n\nJOEL I, 14. Sanctify ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the\nelders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord\nyour God, and cry unto the Lord.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 39. And he went a little further, and fell on his face,\nand prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass\nfrom me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.\n\n\n3. WITH FAITH AND IN SUBMISSION TO THE WILL OF GOD.\n\nJAMES I, 5. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth\nto all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.\n\n6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that wavereth is\nlike a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.\n\n7. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the\nLord.\n\nHEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of\nfaith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our\nbodies washed with pure water.\n\nHEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he\nthat cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder\nof them that diligently seek him.\n\nPSALM XL, 1. I waited patiently for the Lord; and he inclined unto me,\nand heard my cry.\n\nLAM. III, 26. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait\nfor the salvation of the Lord.\n\nMATT. VI, 9. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art\nin heaven, hallowed be thy name.\n\n10. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.\n\nLEV. XXVI, 40. If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity\nof their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against\nme, and that also they have walked contrary unto me;\n\n41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought\nthem into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised\nhearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their\niniquity:\n\n42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant\nwith Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I\nwill remember the land.\n\n2 CHRON. VII, 14. If my people, which are called by my name, shall\nhumble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their\nwicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin,\nand will heal their land.\n\n2 CHRON. XXXIII, 12. And when he was in affliction, he besought the\nLord his God, and humbled himself greatly before the God of his\nfathers,\n\n13. And prayed unto him: and he was entreated of him, and heard his\nsupplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom.\nThen Manasseh knew that the Lord he was God.\n\nLUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him,\nFather, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,\n\n19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy\nhired servants.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up\nso much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying,\nGod be merciful to me a sinner!\n\n14. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than\nthe other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he\nthat humbleth himself shall be exalted.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 36. And it came to pass at the time of the offering of\nthe evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said,\nLord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day\nthat thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that I\nhave done all these things at thy word.\n\n37. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou art\nthe Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again.\n\nDAN. IX, 17. Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant,\nand his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary\nthat is desolate, for the Lord's sake.\n\n18. O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold\nour desolations, and the city which is called by thy name: for we do\nnot present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but\nfor thy great mercies.\n\n19. O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not,\nfor thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called\nby thy name.\n\nPSALM LXXIX, 9. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy\nname: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake.\n\nJAMES V, 15. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord\nshall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be\nforgiven him.\n\n16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that\nye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man\navaileth much.\n\n17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed\nearnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by\nthe space of three years and six months.\n\n18. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth\nbrought forth her fruit.\n\n\n4. WITH THE SPIRIT OF FORGIVENESS.\n\nMATT. VI, 12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.\n\nMARK XI, 25. And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught\nagainst any; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you\nyour trespasses.\n\n26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in\nheaven forgive your trespasses.\n\nACTS VII, 59. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying,\nLord Jesus, receive my spirit.\n\n60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not\nthis sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.\n\n\n5. PRAYER SHOULD BE IMPORTUNATE.\n\nLUKE VI, 12. And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into\na mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.\n\nLUKE XI, 5. And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend,\nand shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me\nthree loaves;\n\n6. For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have\nnothing to set before him?\n\n7. And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not; the door\nis now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I can not rise and\ngive thee.\n\n8. I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is\nhis friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him\nas many as he needeth.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men\nought always to pray, and not to faint;\n\n2. Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither\nregarded man:\n\n3. And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying,\nAvenge me of mine adversary.\n\n4. And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself,\nThough I fear not God, nor regard man;\n\n5. Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her\ncontinual coming she weary me.\n\n6. And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.\n\n7. And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night\nunto him, though he bear long with them?\n\n8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when\nthe Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?\n\nGEN. XXXII, 24. And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man\nwith him until the breaking of the day.\n\n25. And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the\nhollow of his thigh: and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint,\nas he wrestled with him.\n\n26. And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will\nnot let thee go, except thou bless me.\n\nISAIAH LXII, 6. I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which\nshall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of\nthe Lord, keep not silence;\n\n7. And give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem\na praise in the earth.\n\nROM. XII, 12. Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing\ninstant in prayer.\n\nEPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the\nSpirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication\nfor all saints.\n\n1 THESS. III, 10. Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see\nyour face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith.\n\nCOL. IV, 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with\nthanksgiving.\n\n1 THESS. V, 17. Pray without ceasing.\n\nJER. XXIX, 13. And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search\nfor me with all your heart.\n\nDEUT. IV, 29. But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God,\nthou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart, and with all\nthy soul.\n\n30. When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon\nthee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and\nshalt be obedient unto his voice;\n\n31. (For the Lord thy God is a merciful God;) he will not forsake\nthee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers\nwhich he sware unto them.\n\n\n6. PRAYER SHOULD BE IN THE NAME OF CHRIST.\n\nCOL. III, 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name\nof the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.\n\nJOHN XVI, 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily,\nI say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will\ngive it you.\n\n24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall\nreceive, that your joy may be full.\n\nJOHN XVI, 26. At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto\nyou, that I will pray the Father for you:\n\n27. For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and\nhave believed that I came out from God.\n\nJOHN XIV, 6. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and\nthe life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.\n\n\n7. THE POSTURE OF THE BODY IN PRAYER.\n\nACTS XX, 36. And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed\nwith them all.\n\nLUKE XXII, 41. And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast,\nand kneeled down, and prayed.\n\n42. Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me:\nnevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done.\n\nEX. IX, 29. And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the\ncity, I will spread abroad my hand unto the Lord; and the thunder\nshall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest\nknow how that the earth is the Lord's.\n\n1 KINGS VIII, 22. And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in\nthe presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his\nhands toward heaven.\n\n2 CHRON. VI, 13. (For Solomon had made a brazen scaffold, of five\ncubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and had set\nit in the midst of the court: and upon it he stood, and kneeled down\nupon his knees before all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth\nhis hands toward heaven.)\n\nDAN. VI, 10. Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went\ninto his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward\nJerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed,\nand gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.\n\nACTS VII, 60. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord,\nlay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell\nasleep.\n\nACTS IX, 40. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and\nprayed; and turning him to the body, said, Tabitha, arise. And she\nopened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.\n\nACTS XXI, 5. And when we had accomplished those days, we departed, and\nwent our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and\nchildren, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the\nshore, and prayed.\n\n1 KINGS VIII, 54. And it was so, that when Solomon had made an end of\npraying all this prayer and supplication unto the Lord, he arose from\nbefore the altar of the Lord, from kneeling on his knees with his\nhands spread up to heaven.\n\nMATT. XVII, 14. And when they were come to the multitude, there came\nto him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying.\n\nMARK X, 17. And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one\nrunning, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I\ndo that I may inherit eternal life?\n\nMARK I, 40. And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and\nkneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst\nmake me clean.\n\nPSALM XCV, 6. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before\nthe Lord our Maker.\n\n\n8. SECRET PRAYER.\n\nMATT. VI, 6. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and\nwhen thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret;\nand thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.\n\nMATT. XIV, 23. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up\ninto a mountain apart to pray; and when the evening was come, he was\nthere alone.\n\nMARK I, 35. And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he\nwent out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.\n\nLUKE V, 16. And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.\n\nPSALM CXIX, 62. At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee,\nbecause of thy righteous judgments.\n\nEPH. VI, 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the\nSpirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication\nfor all saints.\n\n\n9. PUBLIC OR SOCIAL PRAYER.\n\nACTS I, 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the\nhearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen.\n\nACTS XX, 36. And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed\nwith them all.\n\n37. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him.\n\nJOEL II, 32. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on\nthe name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in\nJerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the\nremnant whom the Lord shall call.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 7. And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day\nand night unto him, though he bear long with them?\n\n8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when\nthe Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?\n\nLUKE XII, 5. But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him,\nwhich after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say\nunto you, Fear him.\n\nJAMES IV, 3. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye\nmay consume it upon your lusts.\n\nJAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse\nyour hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded.\n\n1 PET. III, 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and\nhis ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is\nagainst them that do evil.\n\nJAMES V, 16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for\nanother, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a\nrighteous man availeth much.\n\n17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed\nearnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by\nthe space of three years and six months.\n\n18. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth\nbrought forth her fruit.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 19. Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree\non earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done\nfor them of my Father which is in heaven.\n\n20. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am\nI in the midst of them.\n\nACTS XII, 12. And when he had considered the thing, he came to the\nhouse of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many\nwere gathered together praying.\n\nZECH. VII, 2. When they had sent unto the house of God Sherezer and\nRegemmelech, and their men, to pray before the Lord,\n\n3. And to speak unto the priests which were in the house of the Lord\nof hosts, and to the prophets, saying, Should I weep in the fifth\nmonth, separating myself, as I have done these so many years?\n\n1 COR. XIV, 14. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth,\nbut my understanding is unfruitful.\n\n15. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with\nthe understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing\nwith the understanding also.\n\n16. Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that\noccupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks,\nseeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?\n\n17. For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.\n\n18. I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:\n\n19. Yet in the Church I had rather speak five words with my\nunderstanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten\nthousand words in an unknown tongue.\n\nJAMES V, 14. As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according\nto the former lusts in your ignorance:\n\n15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all\nmanner of conversation:\n\n16. Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.\n\nACTS XVI, 13. And on the Sabbath we went out of the city by a river\nside, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake\nunto the women which resorted thither.\n\nACTS XVI, 16. And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain\ndamsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her\nmasters much gain by soothsaying.\n\nACTS I, 12. Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called\nOlivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day's journey.\n\n13. And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where\nabode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas,\nBartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes,\nand Judas the brother of James.\n\n14. These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication,\nwith the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.\n\nACTS II, 41. Then they that gladly received his Word were baptized:\nand the same day there were added unto them about three thousand\nsouls.\n\n42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and\nfellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.\n\n\n10. PRAYER FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS.\n\nEX. IX, 29. And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the\ncity, I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord; and the thunder\nshall cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest\nknow how that the earth is the Lord's.\n\nLEV. XXVI, 40. If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity\nof their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against\nme, and that also they have walked contrary unto me;\n\n41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought\nthem into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised\nhearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their\niniquity:\n\n42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant\nwith Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I\nwill remember the land.\n\n1 SAM. I, 27. For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my\npetition which I asked of him.\n\n1 SAM. XII, 18. So Samuel called unto the Lord; and the Lord sent\nthunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the Lord\nand Samuel.\n\n1 KINGS XVII, 22. And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah: and the soul\nof the child came into him again, and he revived.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 37. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know\nthat thou art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back\nagain.\n\n38. Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice,\nand the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water\nthat was in the trench.\n\n2 KINGS VI, 18. And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto the\nLord, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he\nsmote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha.\n\n2 KINGS XIX, 20. Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying,\nThus saith the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to me\nagainst Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard.\n\n2 KINGS XX, 5. Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people,\nThus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy\nprayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third\nday thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lord.\n\n6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee\nand this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will\ndefend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake.\n\nZECH. X, 1. Ask ye of the Lord rain in the time of the latter rain; so\nthe Lord shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of rain, to\nevery one grass in the field.\n\n\n11. EXAMPLES OF ANSWERS TO PRAYERS.\n\n2 KINGS XX, 5. Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people,\nThus saith the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy\nprayer, I have seen thy tears; behold, I will heal thee: on the third\nday thou shalt go up into the house of the Lord.\n\n6. And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee\nand this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will\ndefend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake.\n\n2 KINGS XX, 11. And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord: and he\nbrought the shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in\nthe dial of Ahaz.\n\n2 KINGS VI, 18. And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto the\nLord, and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he\nsmote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha.\n\nACTS XII, 5. Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made\nwithout ceasing of the Church unto God for him.\n\nACTS XII, 7. And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a\nlight shined in the prison; and he smote Peter on the side, and raised\nhim up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his\nhands.\n\nJAMES V, 17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and\nhe prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the\nearth by the space of three years and six months.\n\n18. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth\nbrought forth her fruit.\n\n1 KINGS XVIII, 37. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know\nthat thou art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back\nagain.\n\n38. Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice,\nand the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water\nthat was in the trench.\n\nEX. XXXII, 11. And Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Lord,\nwhy doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought\nforth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty\nhand?\n\n12. Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he\nbring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them\nfrom the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of\nthis evil against thy people.\n\n13. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou\nswarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your\nseed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of\nwill I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it forever.\n\n14. And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his\npeople.\n\nGEN. XVIII, 23. And Abraham drew near, and said, Wilt thou also\ndestroy the righteous with the wicked?\n\n24. Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: wilt thou\nalso destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are\ntherein?\n\n25. That be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the\nrighteous with the wicked; and that the righteous should be as the\nwicked, that be far from thee: Shall not the Judge of all the earth do\nright?\n\n26. And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the\ncity, then I will spare all the place for their sakes.\n\n27. And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to\nspeak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes;\n\n28. Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt\nthou destroy all the city for lack of five? And he said, If I find\nthere forty and five, I will not destroy it.\n\n29. And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Peradventure there\nshall be forty found there. And he said, I will not do it for forty's\nsake.\n\n30. And he said unto him, O let not the Lord be angry, and I will\nspeak: Peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I\nwill not do it, if I find thirty there.\n\n31. And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon myself to speak unto\nthe Lord: Peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said,\nI will not destroy it for twenty's sake.\n\n32. And he said, O let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but\nthis once: Peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, I will\nnot destroy it for ten's sake.\n\nPSALM XVIII, 6. In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried unto\nmy God: he heard my voice out of his temple, and my cry came before\nhim, even into his ears.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 4. I sought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me\nfrom all my fears.\n\n5. They looked unto him, and were lightened: and their faces were not\nashamed.\n\n6. This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him, and saved him out of\nall his troubles.\n\nPSALM LXV, 2. O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh\ncome.\n\nPSALM CXVIII, 5. I called upon the Lord in distress: the Lord answered\nme, and set me in a large place.\n\nJER. XXXIII, 3. Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee\ngreat and mighty things, which thou knowest not.\n\nDAN. IX, 21. Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man\nGabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused\nto fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.\n\nDAN. X, 12. Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first\nday that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten\nthyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy\nwords.\n\nPSALM CXLV, 18. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to\nall that call upon him in truth.\n\n19. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him: he also will\nhear their cry, and will save them.\n\n1 SAM. I, 27. For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my\npetition which I asked of him.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\nPRAISE TO GOD.\n\n\n1. PRAISE IS A CHRISTIAN DUTY.\n\nPSALM XLVII, 6. Sing praises to God, sing praises: sing praises unto\nour King, sing praises.\n\n7. For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with\nunderstanding.\n\nPSALM XCV, 1. O come, let us sing unto the Lord: let us make a joyful\nnoise to the Rock of our salvation.\n\n2. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a\njoyful noise unto him with psalms.\n\n3. For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods.\n\nPSALM IX, 11. Sing praises to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zion:\ndeclare among the people his doings.\n\nPSALM XXII, 22. I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst\nof the congregation will I praise thee.\n\nPSALM XXXV, 18. I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I\nwill praise thee among much people.\n\nPSALM C, 1. Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands.\n\nPSALM C, 4. Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his\ncourts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name.\n\n5. For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting, and his truth\nendureth to all generations.\n\nPSALM CVII, 31. O that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and\nfor his wonderful works to the children of men!\n\n32. Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people, and\npraise him in the assembly of the elders.\n\nPSALM CL, 1. Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise\nhim in the firmament of his power.\n\n2. Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his\nexcellent greatness.\n\n3. Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the\npsaltery and harp.\n\n4. Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed\ninstruments and organs.\n\n5. Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high-sounding\ncymbals.\n\n6. Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the\nLord.\n\nHEB. XIII, 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise\nto God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to\nhis name.\n\nACTS XVI, 25. And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises\nunto God: and the prisoners heard them.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 30. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the\nmount of Olives.\n\nEPH. V, 19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual\nsongs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord:\n\n20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the\nname of our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n\n2. PRAISE SHOULD BE EARNEST.\n\nEPH. V, 19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual\nsongs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;\n\n20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in\nthe name of our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n1 COR. XIV, 15. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I\nwill pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit,\nand I will sing with the understanding also.\n\nPSALM CXI, 1. Praise ye the Lord. I will praise the Lord with my whole\nheart, in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation.\n\nCOL. III, 16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all\nwisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns, and\nspiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.\n\nPHIL. IV, 6. Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice.\n\n5. Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.\n\n6. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and\nsupplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto\nGod.\n\nCOL. IV, 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with\nthanksgiving.\n\nPSALM V, 11. But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice:\nlet them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them\nalso that love thy name be joyful in thee.\n\nPSALM XXXII, 32. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: and\nshout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.\n\nPSALM XXVII, 4. Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give\nthee the desires of thine heart.\n\nPSALM LXIII, 3. Because thy loving-kindness is better than life, my\nlips shall praise thee.\n\n4. Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy\nname.\n\nPSALM XCVII, 1. The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; let the\nmultitude of isles be glad thereof.\n\n2. Clouds and darkness are round about him: righteousness and judgment\nare the habitation of his throne.\n\nPSALM CXLIX, 2. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the\nchildren of Zion be joyful in their King.\n\nISAIAH XLI, 16. Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them\naway, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in\nthe Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel.\n\n1 CHRON. XVI, 31. Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice:\nand let men say among the nations, The Lord reigneth.\n\n32. Let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof: let the fields\nrejoice, and all that is therein.\n\n1 SAM. II, 1. And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the\nLord, mine horn is exalted in the Lord; my mouth is enlarged over mine\nenemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation.\n\nNEH. VIII, 10. Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and\ndrink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is\nprepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for\nthe joy of the Lord is your strength.\n\nHAB. III, 17. Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall\nfruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the\nfields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold,\nand there shall be no herd in the stalls:\n\n18. Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my\nsalvation.\n\n19. The Lord God is my strength, and he will make my feet like hinds'\nfeet, and he will make me to walk upon mine high places.\n\n1 PET. I, 8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see\nhim not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of\nglory.\n\nPHIL. III, 1. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the\nsame things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is\nsafe.\n\nPHIL. IV, 4. Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER III.\n\nFRUITS OF THE SPIRIT.\n\n\n1. LOVE.\n\n (1.) _Love to God._\n\nMATT. XXII, 37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God\nwith all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.\n\n38. This is the first and great commandment.\n\nDEUT. VI, 5. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine\nheart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.\n\nDEUT. XI, 1. Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and keep his\ncharge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments,\nalways.\n\nJOSH. XXII, 5. But take diligent heed to do the commandment and the\nlaw, which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, to love the Lord\nyour God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments,\nand to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart and with\nall your soul.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 26. My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe\nmy ways.\n\n1 COR. XVI, 22. If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be\nanathema maranatha.\n\nJUDE, 21. Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of\nour Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.\n\nDEUT. VII, 9. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the\nfaithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him\nand keep his commandments to a thousand generations.\n\nDEUT. XI, 13. And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken\ndiligently unto my commandments which I command you this day, to love\nthe Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart, and with all\nyour soul,\n\n14. That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the\nfirst rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn,\nand thy wine, and thine oil.\n\n15. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou\nmayest eat and be full.\n\nPSALM CXLV, 20. The Lord preserveth all them that love him: but all\nthe wicked will he destroy.\n\nPROV. VIII, 17. I love them that love me: and those that seek me early\nshall find me.\n\nJOHN XIV, 21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is\nthat loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and\nI will love him, and will manifest myself to him.\n\n22. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt\nmanifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?\n\n23. Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep\nmy words and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and\nmake our abode with him.\n\nJAMES I, 12. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he\nis tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath\npromised to them that love him.\n\n1 COR. II, 9. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,\nneither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath\nprepared for them that love him.\n\nROM. VIII, 28. And we know that all things work together for good to\nthem that love God, to them who are called according to his purpose.\n\n (2.) _The love of God._\n\nJOHN III, 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only\nbegotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but\nhave everlasting life.\n\nROM. V, 8. But God commandeth his love toward us, in that, while we\nwere yet sinners, Christ died for us.\n\nEPH. II, 4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love\nwherewith he loved us,\n\n5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with\nChrist; (by grace ye are saved;)\n\n6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in\nheavenly places in Christ Jesus:\n\n7. That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his\ngrace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.\n\nLUKE VI, 35. But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping\nfor nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the\nchildren of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the\nevil.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 7. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God;\nand every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.\n\n8. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.\n\n9. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God\nsent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through\nhim.\n\n10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and\nsent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.\n\nJAMES V, 11. Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard\nof the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the\nLord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.\n\nHOSEA XI, 8. How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver\nthee, Israel? how shall I make thee as Admah? how shall I set thee as\nZeboim? my heart is turned within me, my repentings are kindled\ntogether.\n\nLAM. III, 22. It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed,\nbecause his compassions fail not.\n\nLAM. III, 32. But though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion\naccording to the multitude of his mercies.\n\n33. For he doth not afflict willingly, nor grieve the children of men.\n\nPSALM XXXVI, 7. How excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God! therefore\nthe children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings.\n\nPSALM LXIX, 16. Hear me, O Lord; for thy loving-kindness is good: turn\nunto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies.\n\nPSALM LXXVIII, 38. But he, being full of compassion, forgave their\niniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger\naway, and did not stir up all his wrath.\n\nPSALM CIII, 13. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord\npitieth them that fear him.\n\nPSALM LXXXVI, 15. But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and\ngracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.\n\nPSALM CXLV, 8. The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion: slow to\nanger, and of great mercy.\n\n9. The Lord is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his\nworks.\n\nMATT. IX, 35. And Jesus went about all the cities and villages,\nteaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom,\nand healing every sickness and every disease among the people.\n\n36. But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on\nthem, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having\nno shepherd.\n\nMATT. XIV, 14. And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and\nwas moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick.\n\nMATT. XV, 32. Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I\nhave compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now\nthree days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away\nfasting, lest they faint in the way.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the\nprophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I\nhave gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her\nchickens under her wings, and ye would not!\n\nJOHN XIII, 34. A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one\nanother, as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.\n\nJOHN XV, 9. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue\nye in my love.\n\nROM. V, 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ\ndied for the ungodly.\n\n7. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for\na good man some would even dare to die.\n\n8. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet\nsinners, Christ died for us.\n\nROM. VIII, 37. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors\nthrough him that loved us.\n\nEPH. V, 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath\ngiven himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a\nsweet-smelling savor.\n\nMATT. XX, 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto,\nbut to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.\n\nPHIL. II, 6. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to\nbe equal with God:\n\n7. But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a\nservant, and was made in the likeness of men:\n\n8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became\nobedient unto death, even the death of the cross.\n\nISAIAH L, 6. I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that\nplucked off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting.\n\nISAIAH LIII, 7. He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened\nnot his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a\nsheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.\n\n1 PETER II, 21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also\nsuffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his\nsteps.\n\n2 COR. VIII, 9. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,\nthough he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through\nhis poverty might be rich.\n\n (3.) _Love to the brethren._\n\nJAMES II, 8. If ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture,\nThou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well:\n\n9. But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced\nof the law as transgressors.\n\nCOL. III, 14. And above all these things put on charity, which is the\nbond of perfectness.\n\n1 THESS. III, 12. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love\none toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you.\n\nROM. XIII, 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the\nevil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is\ngood, and thou shalt have praise of the same:\n\n4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that\nwhich is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he\nis the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that\ndoeth evil.\n\n5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also\nfor conscience' sake.\n\n6. For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's\nministers, attending continually upon this very thing.\n\n7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due;\ncustom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.\n\n8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth\nanother hath fulfilled the law.\n\n9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou\nshalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not\ncovet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly\ncomprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as\nthyself.\n\n10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the\nfulfilling of the law.\n\n11. And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out\nof sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.\n\n12. The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast\noff the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.\n\nGAL. V, 13. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use\nnot liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one\nanother.\n\n14. For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt\nlove thy neighbor as thyself.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,\n\n23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.\n\n1 COR. XIII, 13. And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three;\nbut the greatest of these is charity.\n\n1 PETER IV, 8. And above all things have fervent charity among\nyourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.\n\n1 COR. XVI, 14. Let all your things be done with charity.\n\nMATT. V, 43. Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy\nneighbor, and hate thine enemy.\n\n44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you,\ndo good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully\nuse you, and persecute you;\n\n45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for\nhe maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth\nrain on the just and on the unjust.\n\n46. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not\neven the publicans the same?\n\n47. And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others?\ndo not even the publicans so?\n\nLUKE VI, 32. For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye?\nfor sinners also love those that love them.\n\n33. And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have\nye? for sinners also do even the same.\n\n34. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have\nye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.\n\n35. But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for\nnothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the\nchildren of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the\nevil.\n\nROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of\nthe weak, and not to please ourselves.\n\n2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to\nedification.\n\n3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The\nreproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.\n\n1 COR. X, 24. Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth.\n\n1 COR. X, 33. Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine\nown profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.\n\n2 COR. V, 15. And that he died for all, that they which live should\nnot henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them,\nand rose again.\n\n1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid\ndown his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the\nbrethren.\n\nLUKE X, 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he\nwas; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him.\n\n34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine,\nand set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care\nof him.\n\n (4.) _Love to all men._\n\nLEV. XIX, 18. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the\nchildren of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I\nam the Lord.\n\nLEV. XIX, 34. But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto\nyou as one born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye\nwere strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.\n\nMATT. V, 44. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that\ncurse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which\ndespitefully use you, and persecute you;\n\n45. That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for\nhe maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth\nrain on the just and on the unjust.\n\n46. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not\neven the publicans the same?\n\n47. And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others?\ndo not even the publicans so?\n\n48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is\nperfect.\n\nROM. XII, 9. Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is\nevil; cleave to that which is good.\n\nHEB. X, 24. And let us consider one another, to provoke unto love, and\nto good works.\n\n1 PETER I, 22. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth\nthrough the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye\nlove one another with a pure heart fervently.\n\n1 JOHN II, 10. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and\nthere is none occasion of stumbling in him.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 20. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is\na liar. For he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can\nhe love God whom he hath not seen?\n\n21. And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God\nloveth his brother also.\n\n1 JOHN III, 18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither\nin tongue; but in deed and in truth.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 24. A man that hath friends must show himself friendly:\nand there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 9. But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that I\nwrite unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one\nanother.\n\nROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly\nlove; in honor preferring one another.\n\n1 THESS. III, 12. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love\none toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you.\n\nEPH. I, 15. Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord\nJesus, and love unto all the saints,\n\n16. Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my\nprayers.\n\n2 THESS. I, 3. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as\nit is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the\ncharity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth.\n\nLEV. XIX, 17. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart: thou shalt\nin any wise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him.\n\n1 JOHN III, 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life,\nbecause we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth\nin death.\n\n15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no\nmurderer hath eternal life abiding in him.\n\nEX. XXIII, 5. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under\nhis burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help\nwith him.\n\nROM. XII, 21. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.\n\n\n2. JOY.\n\n (1.) _Rejoice in God._\n\nPHIL. III, 1. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the\nsame things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is\nsafe.\n\nROM. V, 11. And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord\nJesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.\n\nPSALM XXXII, 11. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous: and\nshout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.\n\nISAIAH XXIX, 19. The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord,\nand the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.\n\nPSALM V, 11. But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice:\nlet them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them\nalso that love thy name be joyful in thee.\n\nROM. V, 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace\nwherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.\n\nLUKE X, 20. Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are\nsubject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written\nin heaven.\n\nROM. XV, 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in\nbelieving, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy\nGhost.\n\nPSALM IV, 7. Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time\nthat their corn and their wine increased.\n\nPSALM XVI, 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is\nfullness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures forever more.\n\nACTS XVI, 34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat\nbefore them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.\n\n1 PETER I, 8. Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now you\nsee him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full\nof glory.\n\nROM. XIV, 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but\nrighteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.\n\nJOHN XVI, 20. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and\nlament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but\nyour sorrow shall be turned into joy.\n\nJOHN XV, 11. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might\nremain in you, and that your joy might be full.\n\nISAIAH LXV, 14. Thus saith the Lord, The labor of Egypt, and\nmerchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come\nover unto thee, and they shall be thine: they shall come after thee;\nin chains they shall come over, and they shall fall down unto thee;\nthey shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee;\nand there is none else, there is no God.\n\nPHIL. III, 3. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the\nspirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the\nflesh.\n\nPSALM XCII, 4. For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy work: I\nwill triumph in the works of thy hands.\n\nPSALM XLIII, 4. Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my\nexceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God.\n\nPSALM LXIII, 5. My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;\nand my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips.\n\nPSALM CXXII, 1. I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the\nhouse of the Lord.\n\nEZRA III, 12. But many of the priests and Levites and chief of the\nfathers, who were ancient men, that had seen the first house, when the\nfoundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud\nvoice; and many shouted aloud for joy:\n\n13. So that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy\nfrom the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted\nwith a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off.\n\nZECH. II, 10. Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for, lo, I come,\nand I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord.\n\nPSALM XXXV, 27. Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favor my\nrighteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the Lord be\nmagnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.\n\nNEH. VIII, 10. Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and\ndrink the sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is\nprepared: for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for\nthe joy of the Lord is your strength.\n\nPSALM XVI, 8. I have set the Lord always before me: because he is at\nmy right hand, I shall not be moved.\n\n9. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also\nshall rest in hope.\n\n1 SAM. II, 1. And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the\nLord, mine horn is exalted in the Lord; my mouth is enlarged over mine\nenemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation.\n\nPSALM IX, 14. That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the\ndaughter of Zion: I will rejoice in thy salvation.\n\nPSALM CXVIII, 15. The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the\ntabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the Lord doeth\nvaliantly.\n\nLUKE I, 47. And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior.\n\nPSALM XLVIII, 11. Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah\nbe glad, because of thy judgments.\n\nPSALM XIX, 8. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart:\nthe commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes.\n\nPSALM CXIX, 14. I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much\nas in all riches.\n\n (2.) _Rejoice always._\n\nPHIL. IV, 4. Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice.\n\n1 THESS. V, 16. Rejoice evermore.\n\nISAIAH LXV, 14. Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but\nye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of\nspirit.\n\nISAIAH XII, 2. Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be\nafraid: for the Lord JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is\nbecome my salvation.\n\n3. Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of\nsalvation.\n\nISAIAH XLI, 10. Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed;\nfor I am thy God: I will strengthen thee: yea, I will help thee; yea,\nI will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.\n\nDEUT. XII, 7. And there ye shall eat before the Lord your God, and ye\nshall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your\nhouseholds, wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee.\n\nDEUT. XXVI, 11. And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the\nLord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the\nLevite, and the stranger that is among you.\n\nJOEL II, 23. Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the\nLord your God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and\nhe will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the\nlatter rain in the first month.\n\nHAB. III, 17. Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall\nfruit be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the\nfields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold,\nand there shall be no herd in the stalls:\n\n18. Yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my\nsalvation.\n\nPSALM XXIII, 4. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of\ndeath, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy\nstaff they comfort me.\n\nISAIAH XII, 1. And in that day thou shalt say, O Lord, I will praise\nthee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and\nthou comfortedst me.\n\n2 COR. I, 3. Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nthe Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;\n\n4. Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to\ncomfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we\nourselves are comforted of God.\n\n2 THESS. II, 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our\nFather, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation\nand good hope through grace.\n\nPSALM XXXVI, 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of\nthy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy\npleasures.\n\n9. For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see\nlight.\n\nISAIAH XLI, 16. Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them\naway, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in\nthe Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel.\n\nJER. IX, 24. But let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he\nunderstandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise\nloving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth: for in\nthese things I delight, saith the Lord.\n\nGAL. VI, 14. But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of\nour Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I\nunto the world.\n\nJOB XXII, 26. For then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty,\nand shalt lift up thy face unto God.\n\n\n3. PEACE.\n\n (1.) _Peace with God._\n\nROM. V, 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God\nthrough our Lord Jesus Christ:\n\n2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we\nstand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.\n\nROM. V, 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by\nthe death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved\nby his life.\n\nGAL. II, 19. For I, through the law, am dead to the law, that I might\nlive unto God.\n\n20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but\nChrist liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live\nby the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.\n\nEPH. I, 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath\nmade us accepted in the beloved:\n\n7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of\nsins, according to the riches of his grace.\n\nCOL. I, 20. And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by\nhim to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they\nbe things in earth, or things in heaven.\n\n21. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by\nwicked works, yet now hath he reconciled\n\n22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and\nunblamable, and unreprovable in his sight:\n\n23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved\naway from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and which was\npreached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I, Paul, am\nmade a minister.\n\nEPH. II, 13. But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off\nare made nigh by the blood of Christ.\n\n14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down\nthe middle wall of partition between us;\n\n15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of\ncommandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain\none new man, so making peace;\n\n16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the\ncross, having slain the enmity thereby:\n\n17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to\nthem that were nigh.\n\n18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.\n\n19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but\nfellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God.\n\nHEB. II, 17. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like\nunto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high\npriest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the\nsins of the people.\n\nROM. III, 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the\nredemption that is in Christ Jesus.\n\nACTS XIII, 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all\nthings, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.\n\n1 COR. VI, 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye\nare sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus,\nand by the Spirit of our God.\n\nROM. VI, 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not\nunder the law, but under grace.\n\n15. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but\nunder grace? God forbid.\n\nROM. VIII, 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are\nin Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.\n\n2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free\nfrom the law of sin and death.\n\n3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the\nflesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and\nfor sin, condemned sin in the flesh:\n\n4. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who\nwalk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.\n\n5. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh;\nbut they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.\n\n6. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is\nlife and peace.\n\n7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not\nsubject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.\n\nROM. VIII, 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect?\nIt is God that justifieth.\n\n34. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather,\nthat is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also\nmaketh intercession for us.\n\nGAL. IV, 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of\nhis Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.\n\n7. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then\nan heir of God through Christ.\n\nROM. XV, 33. Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.\n\nPSALM LXXXV, 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak: for he will\nspeak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn\nagain to folly.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,\nThe Prince of Peace.\n\n2 THESS. III, 16. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always\nby all means. The Lord be with you all.\n\nEPH. II, 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath\nbroken down the middle wall of partition between us;\n\n15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of\ncommandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain\none new man, so making peace.\n\nJOHN XIV, 27. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as\nthe world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled,\nneither let it be afraid.\n\nROM. XIV, 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but\nrighteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith.\n\nJOB XXII, 21. Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace: thereby\ngood shall come unto thee.\n\nEZEK. XXXIV, 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and\nwill cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall\ndwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.\n\nMAL. II, 5. My covenant was with him of life and peace; and I gave\nthem to him for the fear wherewith he feared me, and was afraid before\nmy name.\n\nISAIAH LXVI, 12. For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will extend peace\nto her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing\nstream: then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be\ndandled upon her knees.\n\nISAIAH LIV, 10. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be\nremoved; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the\ncovenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on\nthee.\n\nISAIAH LV, 12. For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with\npeace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into\nsinging, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.\n\nISAIAH XXVI, 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is\nstaid on thee: because he trusteth in thee.\n\nLUKE I, 79. To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the\nshadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.\n\nZECH. VIII, 12. For the seed shall be prosperous; the vine shall give\nher fruit, and the ground shall give her increase, and the heavens\nshall give their dew; and I will cause the remnant of this people to\npossess all these things.\n\nJOHN XVI, 33. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might\nhave peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good\ncheer; I have overcome the world.\n\nPHIL., 4. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers.\n\n5. Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord\nJesus, and toward all saints.\n\n6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the\nacknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.\n\n7. For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the\nbowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother.\n\n (2.) _Peace of Mind--Tranquillity._\n\nPSALM IV, 8. I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou,\nLord, only makest me dwell in safety.\n\nPSALM XXIX, 11. The Lord will give strength unto his people; the Lord\nwill bless his people with peace.\n\nISAIAH XXVI, 3. For thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes: and I\nhave walked in thy truth.\n\nCOL. III, 15. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the\nwhich also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.\n\nGAL. VI, 16. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on\nthem, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.\n\nPSALM LXXII, 7. In his days shall the righteous flourish, and\nabundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.\n\nJER. XXXIII, 6. Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will\ncure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.\n\n1 THESS. I, 1. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the Church of\nthe Thessalonians which is in God the Father, and in the Lord Jesus\nChrist: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the\nLord Jesus Christ.\n\nPSALM CXIX, 165. Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing\nshall offend them.\n\nJOB XXXIV, 29. When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble?\nand when he hideth his face, who then can behold him? whether it be\ndone against a nation, or against a man only.\n\nPHIL., 4. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers,\n\n5. Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord\nJesus, and toward all saints;\n\n6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the\nacknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.\n\n7. For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the\nbowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 37. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for\nthe end of that man is peace.\n\nLUKE II, 29. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace,\naccording to thy word:\n\n30. For mine eyes have seen thy salvation.\n\nEPH. II, 14. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath\nbroken down the middle wall of partition between us.\n\nPSALM LXXXV, 8. I will hear what God the Lord will speak: for he will\nspeak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn\nagain to folly.\n\nISAIAH IX, 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given; and\nthe government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be\ncalled Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,\nthe Prince of Peace.\n\nISAIAH LIII, 5. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was\nbruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon\nhim; and with his stripes we are healed.\n\nPROV. III, 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths\nare peace.\n\n (3.) _Disposed to promote peace._\n\n1 PET. III, 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him\nrefrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile:\n\n11. Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue\nit.\n\nJAMES III, 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then\npeaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good\nfruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.\n\nHEB. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which\nno man shall see the Lord.\n\n2 TIM. II, 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be\ngentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient;\n\n25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God\nperadventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the\ntruth.\n\nCOL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice,\nblasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.\n\n1 THESS. V, 13. And to esteem them very highly in love for their\nwork's sake. And be at peace among yourselves.\n\n1 THESS. II, 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse\ncherisheth her children.\n\nCOL. III, 15. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the\nwhich also ye are called in one body: and be ye thankful.\n\nPHIL. II, 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings:\n\n15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without\nrebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye\nshine as lights in the world.\n\nEPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye\nwalk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,\n\n2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing\none another in love;\n\n3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.\n\nEPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving\none another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 14. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue\nit.\n\nPROV. XV, 1. A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir\nup anger.\n\nJER. XXIX, 7. And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you\nto be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the\npeace thereof shall ye have peace.\n\nMATT. V, 9. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the\nchildren of God.\n\nROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly\nlove; in honor preferring one another.\n\nROM. XII, 18. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live\npeaceably with all men.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good\ncomfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace\nshall be with you.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,\n\n23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.\n\n\n4. LONG-SUFFERING.\n\n (1.) _Patience under provocation._\n\nLUKE XXI, 19. In your patience possess ye your souls.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 1. Fret not thyself because of evil doers, neither be\nthou envious against the workers of iniquity.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him: fret\nnot thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the\nman who bringeth wicked devices to pass.\n\nROM. II, 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for\nglory, and honor, and immortality, eternal life.\n\nROM. XII, 12. Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing\ninstant in prayer.\n\nHEB. X, 36. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the\nwill of God, ye might receive the promise.\n\n2 COR. VI, 4. But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers\nof God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in\ndistresses,\n\n5. In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings,\nin fastings.\n\nHEB. VI, 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who\nthrough faith and patience inherit the promises.\n\nHEB. XII, 1. Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so\ngreat a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin\nwhich doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race\nthat is set before us,\n\n2. Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for\nthe joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the\nshame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.\n\nJAMES I, 4. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be\nperfect and entire, wanting nothing.\n\nJAMES V, 7. Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the\nLord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the\nearth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and\nlatter rain.\n\n8. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the\nLord draweth nigh.\n\n9. Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned:\nbehold, the judge standeth before the door.\n\n10. Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of\nthe Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.\n\n1 PET. II, 20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your\nfaults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and\nsuffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.\n\n2 PET. I, 5. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith\nvirtue; and to virtue, knowledge.\n\nEPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye\nwalk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called.\n\n2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing\none another in love.\n\nEPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving\none another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.\n\n1 PET. III, 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one\nof another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:\n\n9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but\ncontrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye\nshould inherit a blessing.\n\nPROV. XIX, 11. The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is\nhis glory to pass over a transgression.\n\nLUKE XVII, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against\nthee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.\n\n4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven\ntimes in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt\nforgive him.\n\nCOL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved,\nbowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,\nlong-suffering;\n\n13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have\na quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.\n\n1 PET. II, 18. Servants, be subject to your masters, with all fear;\nnot only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward.\n\n19. For this is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience toward God\nendure grief, suffering wrongfully.\n\n20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye\nshall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it,\nye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.\n\n21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for\nus, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:\n\n22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:\n\n23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered he\nthreatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously.\n\n (2.) _Submission to the will of God._\n\n1 SAM. III, 18. And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from\nhim. And he said, It is the Lord: let him do what seemeth him good.\n\n2 SAM. XVI, 10. And the king said, What have I to do with you, ye sons\nof Zeruiah? so let him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him,\nCurse David. Who shall then say, Wherefore hast thou done so?\n\n11. And David said to Abishai, and to all his servants, Behold, my\nson, which came forth of my bowels, seeketh my life: how much more now\nmay this Benjamite do it: let him alone, and let him curse; for the\nLord hath bidden him.\n\nPSALM XXXIX, 9. I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst\nit.\n\nJOHN XVIII, 11. Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the\nsheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?\n\nLEV. XXVI, 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and\nhave brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their\nuncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the\npunishment of their iniquity:\n\n42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant\nwith Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I\nwill remember the land.\n\n43. The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy her Sabbaths,\nwhile she lieth desolate without them: and they shall accept of the\npunishment of their iniquity; because, even because they despised my\njudgments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes.\n\nISAIAH XLV, 9. Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker! Let the\npotsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to\nhim that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no\nhands?\n\nJAMES IV, 7. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and\nhe will flee from you.\n\nJOB I, 20. Then Job arose and rent his mantle, and shaved his head,\nand fell down upon the ground, and worshiped.\n\n21. And said, Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I\nreturn thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed\nbe the name of the Lord.\n\nACTS XXI, 14. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying,\nThe will of the Lord be done.\n\nJOHN XII, 27. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father,\nsave me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.\n\nPSALM XLVI, 10. Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted\namong the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.\n\nMATT. VI, 10. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in\nheaven.\n\nHEB. XII, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which\ncorrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be\nin subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?\n\nROM. IX, 20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God?\nShall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made\nme thus?\n\n21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make\none vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor?\n\nROM. V, 3. And not only so, but we glory in the tribulations also;\nknowing that tribulation worketh patience;\n\n4. And patience, experience; and experience, hope.\n\nTITUS II, 2. That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in\nfaith, in charity, in patience.\n\n2 PET. I, 6. And to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance,\npatience; and to patience, godliness.\n\nROM. XV, 4. For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written\nfor our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the\nScriptures might have hope.\n\n\n5. GENTLENESS.\n\n (1.) _Must be kind._\n\nLUKE XIX, 41. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept\nover it,\n\n42. Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day,\nthe things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from\nthine eyes.\n\nROM. XII, 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them\nthat weep.\n\n1 PETER II, 8. If ye fulfill the royal law, according to the\nScripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well.\n\nJOB VI, 14. To him that is afflicted pity should be showed from his\nfriend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty.\n\nHEB. XIII, 3. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and\nthem which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.\n\nISAIAH XXII, 4. Therefore said I, Look away from me; I will weep\nbitterly, labor not to comfort me; because of the spoiling of the\ndaughter of my people.\n\nJER. IX, 1. O that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of\ntears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter\nof my people!\n\nPSALM XXXV, 13. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was\nsackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer returned unto\nmine own bosom.\n\nPROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord;\nand that which he hath given will he pay him again.\n\n2 COR. XI, 29. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I\nburn not?\n\nGAL. VI, 2. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the law of\nChrist.\n\n1 COR. XII, 25. That there should be no schism in the body; but that\nthe members should have the same care one for another.\n\n26. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or\none member be honored, all the members rejoice with it.\n\n1 JOHN III, 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his\nbrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him,\nhow dwelleth the love of God in him?\n\nLUKE XV, 20. And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet\na great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and\nfell on his neck, and kissed him.\n\nEX. II, 6. And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, behold,\nthe babe wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of\nthe Hebrews' children.\n\n2 SAM. XVII, 27. And it came to pass, when David was come to Mohanaim,\nthat Shobi the son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and\nMachir the son of Ammiel of Lodebar, and Barzillai the Gileadite of\nRogelim,\n\n28. Brought beds, and basins, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and\nbarley, and flour, and parched corn, and beans, and lentiles, and\nparched pulse,\n\n29. And honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for David,\nand for the people that were with him, to eat: for they said, The\npeople is hungry, and weary, and thirsty, in the wilderness.\n\n1 COR. IX, 22. To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the\nweak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save\nsome.\n\n (2.) _Not contentious._\n\n1 PETER III, 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one\nof another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:\n\n9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but\ncontrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye\nshould inherit a blessing.\n\nPROV. XXIX, 22. An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man\naboundeth in transgression.\n\nPROV. XXX, 33. Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and\nthe wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath\nbringeth forth strife.\n\nPROV. XXVII, 4. Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is\nable to stand before envy?\n\nECCL. VII, 9. Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger\nresteth in the bosom of fools.\n\nROM. XII, 17. But he beckoning unto them with the hand, to hold their\npeace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the\nprison. And he said, Go, show these things unto James, and to the\nbrethren. And he departed, and went into another place.\n\nROM. XIV, 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou\nset at naught thy brother? we shall all stand before the judgment-seat\nof Christ.\n\nEPH. IV, 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and\nevil-speaking, be put away from you, with all malice.\n\n1 COR. IV, 5. Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord\ncome, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and\nwill make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every\nman have praise of God.\n\n1 THESS. V, 14. Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are\nunruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward\nall men.\n\n15. See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow\nthat which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.\n\nHEB. X, 30. For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto\nme, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge\nhis people.\n\nPROV. XVII, 14. The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out\nwater: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.\n\nLEV. XIX, 18. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the\nchildren of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I\nam the Lord.\n\nGEN. XLIX, 1. And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather\nyourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you\nin the last days.\n\n2. Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken\nunto Israel your father.\n\n3. Reuben, thou art my first-born, my might, and the beginning of my\nstrength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power:\n\n4. Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel; because thou wentest up to\nthy father's bed; then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch.\n\n5. Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their\nhabitations.\n\n6. O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly,\nmine honor, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man,\nand in their self-will they digged down a wall.\n\n7. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it\nwas cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 6. A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth\ncalleth for strokes.\n\nPROV. XXVI, 17. He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belongeth\nnot to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.\n\nPROV. XX, 22. Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the\nLord, and he shall save thee.\n\nJOB V, 2. For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the\nsilly one.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 8. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself\nin any wise to do evil.\n\n (3.) _Should help the feeble._\n\nJOB VI, 14. To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from\nhis friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty.\n\nHEB. XIII, 3. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and\nthem which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.\n\nROM. XII, 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them\nthat weep.\n\nPHIL. IV, 14. Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did\ncommunicate with my affliction.\n\nPROV. XVII, 17. A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born\nfor adversity.\n\nPSALM XXXV, 13. But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was\nsackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into\nmine own bosom.\n\n14. I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I\nbowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother.\n\nEX. XXII, 21. Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for\nye were strangers in the land of Egypt.\n\n22. Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.\n\nPROV. XIV, 31. He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker: but\nhe that honoreth him hath mercy on the poor.\n\nDEUT. XXIV, 17. Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger,\nnor of the fatherless; nor take a widow's raiment to pledge.\n\nPROV. XXII, 16. Take his garment that is surety for a stranger: and\ntake a pledge of him for a strange woman.\n\nPROV. XXII, 22. Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress\nthe afflicted in the gate.\n\nPSALM XLI, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will\ndeliver him in time of trouble.\n\n2. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be\nblessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of\nhis enemies.\n\n1 JOHN III, 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his\nbrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him,\nhow dwelleth the love of God in him?\n\nJAMES I, 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is\nthis, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to\nkeep himself unspotted from the world.\n\nJAMES II, 1. My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nthe Lord of glory, with respect of persons.\n\n2. For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in\ngoodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;\n\n3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say\nunto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand\nthou there, or sit here under my footstool:\n\n4. Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of\nevil thoughts?\n\n5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this\nworld rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised\nto them that love him?\n\nLEV. XXV, 35. And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay\nwith thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger,\nor a sojourner; that he may live with thee.\n\nDEUT. XV, 10. Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be\ngrieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the\nLord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou\nputtest thine hand unto.\n\n11. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I\ncommand thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy\nbrother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.\n\nMATT. V, 7. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.\n\nMATT. XXV, 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand,\nCome, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you\nfrom the foundation of the world:\n\n35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye\ngave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:\n\n36. Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in\nprison, and ye came unto me.\n\nPSALM CXII, 9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his\nrighteousness endureth forever; his horn shall be exalted with honor.\n\nPROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord;\nand that which he hath given will he pay him again.\n\nPROV. XXII, 9. He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed; for he\ngiveth of his bread to the poor.\n\nISAIAH LVIII, 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the\nbands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the\noppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?\n\n7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the\npoor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that\nthou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?\n\n8. Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health\nshall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before\nthee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward.\n\n9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry,\nand he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee\nthe yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;\n\n10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the\nafflicted soul: then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy\ndarkness be as the noonday:\n\n11. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in\ndrought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered\ngarden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.\n\n\n6. GOODNESS.\n\n (1.) _The right state of heart--be good._\n\nROM. XV, 14. And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that\nye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to\nadmonish one another.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith.\n\nEPH. V, 9. (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and\nrighteousness and truth.)\n\nEPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is\ncreated in righteousness and true holiness.\n\nROM. VII, 22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man.\n\n2 COR. IV, 16. For which cause we faint not; but though our outward\nman perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.\n\n2 PETER I, 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious\npromises; that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature,\nhaving escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit\nwill I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of\nyour flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.\n\nEZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new\nspirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh,\nand will give them a heart of flesh.\n\nROM. VII, 6. But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead\nwherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and\nnot in the oldness of the letter.\n\n1 JOHN II, 29. If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one\nthat doeth righteousness is born of him.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 7. Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God;\nand every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.\n\nISAIAH XLIII, 6. I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south,\nKeep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends\nof the earth;\n\n7. Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him\nfor my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.\n\n1 PETER II, 21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also\nsuffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his\nsteps:\n\n22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.\n\nLEV. XIX, 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of\nIsrael, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God\nam holy.\n\n1 PETER I, 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy\nin all manner of conversation;\n\n16. Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.\n\nROM. VIII, 29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to\nbe conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born\namong many brethren.\n\n1 JOHN II, 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to\nwalk, even as he walked.\n\nISAIAH XXXV, 8. And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall\nbe called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but\nit shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err\ntherein.\n\n (2.) _Doing good--Beneficence._\n\nJOB XXIX, 12. Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the\nfatherless, and him that had none to help him.\n\n13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I\ncaused the widow's heart to sing for joy.\n\nACTS II, 44. And all that believed were together, and had all things\ncommon;\n\n45. And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men,\nas every man had need.\n\nACTS IV, 32. This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are\nwitnesses.\n\n33. Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having\nreceived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed\nforth this, which ye now see and hear.\n\n34. For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself,\nThe Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,\n\n35. Until I make thy foes thy footstool.\n\nHEB. XIII, 3. Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and\nthem which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.\n\nPHIL. IV, 14. Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did\ncommunicate with my affliction.\n\nJOB VI, 14. To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his\nfriend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty.\n\nPSALM LXXXII, 3. Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the\nafflicted and needy.\n\n4. Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked.\n\nPROV. XXI, 13. Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also\nshall cry himself, but shall not be heard.\n\nEZEK. XVI, 49. Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom,\npride, fullness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in\nher daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and\nneedy.\n\nJER. XXI, 12. O house of David, thus saith the Lord; Execute judgment\nin the morning, and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the\noppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can\nquench it, because of the evil of your doings.\n\nISAIAH I, 17. Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed,\njudge the fatherless, plead for the widow.\n\nPSALM XXXI, 8. And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy:\nthou hast set my feet in a large room.\n\n9. Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in trouble: mine eye is\nconsumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly.\n\nISAIAH XVI, 3. Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the\nnight in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; bewray not him\nthat wandereth.\n\n4. Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them\nfrom the face of the spoiler: for the extortioner is at an end, the\nspoiler ceaseth, the oppressors are consumed out of the land.\n\nPROV. XXIV, 11. If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto\ndeath, and those that are ready to be slain;\n\n12. If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth\nthe heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know\nit? and shall not he render to every man according to his works?\n\nPROV. XXI, 7. The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because\nthey refuse to do judgment.\n\nISAIAH LVIII, 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the\nbands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the\noppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?\n\n7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the\npoor that are cast out of thy house? when thou seest the naked, that\nthou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?\n\n8. Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health\nshall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before\nthee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward.\n\n9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry,\nand he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee\nthe yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;\n\n10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the\nafflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy\ndarkness be as noonday:\n\n11. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in\ndrought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered\ngarden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.\n\nMICAH VI, 8. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth\nthe Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to\nwalk humbly with thy God?\n\nPROV. XXI, 3. To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the\nLord than sacrifice.\n\nDEUT. XVI, 20. That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that\nthou mayest live, and inherit the land which the Lord thy God giveth\nthee.\n\nROM. XIII, 7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom\ntribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to\nwhom honor.\n\n8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth\nanother hath fulfilled the law.\n\n2 CHRON. XVI, 9. For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout\nthe whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose\nheart is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast done foolishly:\ntherefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars.\n\nPSALM IV, 3. But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly\nfor himself: the Lord will hear when I call unto him.\n\nPSALM V, 12. For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favor wilt\nthou compass him as with a shield.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 3. Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell\nin the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.\n\nPSALM XCII, 12. The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree: he\nshall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.\n\n13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in\nthe courts of our God.\n\n14. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age; they shall be fat\nand flourishing;\n\n15. To shew that the Lord is upright: he is my rock, and there is no\nunrighteousness in him.\n\nPROV. X, 3. The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to\nfamish: but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.\n\nPROV. X, 30. The righteous shall never be removed: but the wicked\nshall not inhabit the earth.\n\nPROV. XIII, 22. A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's\nchildren: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.\n\nISAIAH XXXIII, 15. He that walketh righteously, and speaketh\nuprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his\nhands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of\nblood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;\n\n16. He shall dwell on high; his place of defense shall be the\nmunitions of rocks: bread shall be given him: his waters shall be\nsure.\n\nMATT. VI, 19. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where\nmoth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:\n\n20. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth\nnor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor\nsteal.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 6. But godliness with contentment is great gain.\n\n7. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can\ncarry nothing out.\n\nHEB. XIII, 16. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with\nsuch sacrifices God is well pleased.\n\nHEB. VI, 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor\nof love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have\nministered to the saints, and do minister.\n\nPROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord;\nand that which he hath given will he pay him again.\n\nPSALM XLI, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will\ndeliver him in time of trouble.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be\nnot high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God,\nwho giveth us richly all things to enjoy;\n\n18. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to\ndistribute, willing to communicate;\n\n19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the\ntime to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.\n\n\n7. MEEKNESS.\n\n (1.) _Christian lowliness._\n\nZEPH. II, 3. Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have\nwrought his judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness; it may be ye\nshall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger.\n\nCOL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved,\nbowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,\nlong-suffering;\n\n13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have\na quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.\n\nEPH. IV, 2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering,\nforbearing one another in love;\n\n3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.\n\n2 TIM. II, 25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves:\nif God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of\nthe truth.\n\nPSALM XXV, 9. The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he\nteach his way.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 11. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow\nafter righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.\n\nMATT. X, 16. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves:\nbe ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 11. But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall\ndelight themselves in the abundance of peace.\n\nPSALM CXLVII, 6. The Lord lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked\ndown to the ground.\n\nECCL. VII, 8. Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof;\nand the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.\n\nMATT. V, 5. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.\n\n1 COR. IV, 12. And labor, working with our own hands: being reviled,\nwe bless; being persecuted, we suffer it.\n\nEPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving\none another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.\n\nLUKE XVII, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against\nthee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.\n\n4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven\ntimes in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt\nforgive him.\n\nEPH. III, 8. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is\nthis grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the\nunsearchable riches of Christ;\n\n9. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which\nfrom the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all\nthings by Jesus Christ.\n\nHEB. X, 36. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the\nwill of God, ye might receive the promise.\n\nJAMES I, 4. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be\nperfect and entire, wanting nothing.\n\nJAMES V, 7. Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the\nLord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the\nearth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and\nlatter rain.\n\n8. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the\nLord draweth nigh.\n\n1 THESS. II, 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse\ncherisheth her children.\n\n2 TIM. II, 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be\ngentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient;\n\n25. In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God\nperadventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the\ntruth.\n\nNEH. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which\nno man shall see the Lord.\n\nPHIL. II, 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings:\n\n15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without\nrebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye\nshine as lights in the world.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,\n\n23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.\n\nJER. XXIX, 7. And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you\nto be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the\npeace thereof shall ye have peace.\n\nPROV. XV, 1. A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir\nup anger.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 14. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue\nit.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good\ncomfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace\nshall be with you.\n\n1 PET. II, 20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your\nfaults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and\nsuffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.\n\nJAMES V, 10. Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the\nname of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of\npatience.\n\n11. Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the\npatience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is\nvery pitiful, and of tender mercy.\n\n (2.) _Humility._\n\nLEV. XXVI, 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and\nhave brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their\nuncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the\npunishment of their iniquity:\n\n42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant\nwith Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I\nwill remember the land.\n\nJUDGES X, 15. And the children of Israel said unto the Lord, We have\nsinned: do thou unto us whatsoever seemeth good unto thee; deliver us\nonly, we pray thee, this day.\n\nLUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him,\nFather, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,\n\n19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy\nhired servants.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up\nso much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying,\nGod be merciful to me a sinner.\n\n14. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than\nthe other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he\nthat humbleth himself shall be exalted.\n\nPROV. XV, 33. The fear of the Lord is the instruction of wisdom; and\nbefore honor is humility.\n\nMICAH VI, 8. He hath shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth\nthe Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to\nwalk humbly with thy God?\n\nJAMES IV, 6. But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God\nresisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.\n\n1 PET. V, 5. Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder.\nYea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with\nhumility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.\n\n6. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he\nmay exalt you in due time.\n\nMATT. V, 3. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom\nof heaven.\n\nISAIAH LVII, 15. For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth\neternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with\nhim also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit\nof the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.\n\nPSALM X, 17. Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt\nprepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear.\n\nPSALM CXXXVIII, 6. Though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto\nthe lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off.\n\nPROV. III, 34. Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth grace\nunto the lowly.\n\nPROV. XXII, 4. By humility and the fear of the Lord art riches, and\nhonor, and life.\n\nPROV. XXIX, 23. A man's pride shall bring him low: but honor shall\nuphold the humble in spirit.\n\nACTS XX, 18. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye\nknow, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I\nhave been with you at all seasons,\n\n19. Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears,\nand temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews.\n\n2 SAM. XXIV, 17. And David spake unto the Lord when he saw the angel\nthat smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done\nwickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray\nthee, be against me, and against my father's house.\n\nLUKE XXIII, 40. But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not\nthou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?\n\n41. And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds:\nbut this man hath done nothing amiss.\n\n\n8. TEMPERANCE.\n\n (1.) _Self-Denial._\n\nMATT. XVI, 24. Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will\ncome after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow\nme.\n\n25. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will\nlose his life for my sake shall find it.\n\n26. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and\nlose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?\n\nLUKE VI, 32. For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye?\nfor sinners also love those that love them.\n\n33. And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have\nye? for sinners also do even the same.\n\n34. And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have\nye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.\n\n35. But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for\nnothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the\nchildren of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the\nevil.\n\nROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of\nthe weak, and not to please ourselves.\n\n2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to\nedification.\n\n3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The\nreproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.\n\n1 COR. X, 24. Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth.\n\n1 COR. X, 33. Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine\nown profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.\n\n1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid\ndown his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the\nbrethren.\n\nLUKE X, 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he\nwas; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,\n\n34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine,\nand set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care\nof him.\n\nROM. IX, 1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also\nbearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,\n\n2. That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.\n\n3. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my\nbrethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh.\n\n2 COR. VIII, 9. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,\nthough he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through\nhis poverty might be rich.\n\nLEV. XXVI, 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and\nhave brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their\nuncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the\npunishment of their iniquity:\n\n42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant\nwith Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I\nwill remember the land.\n\n43. The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy her Sabbaths,\nwhile she lieth desolate without them: and they shall accept of the\npunishment of their iniquity; because, even because they despised my\njudgments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes.\n\nJOB XXIX, 12. Because I delivered the poor that crieth, and the\nfatherless, and him that had none to help him.\n\n13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I\ncaused the widow's heart to sing for joy.\n\n (2.) _Christian Moderation._\n\n1 COR. IX, 25. And every man that striveth for the mastery is\ntemperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown;\nbut we an incorruptible.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,\n\n23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.\n\n24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the\naffections and lusts.\n\n2 PETER I, 5. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your\nfaith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;\n\n6. And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to\npatience godliness.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 20. Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous eaters of\nflesh.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 31. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it\ngiveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright:\n\n32. At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.\n\nISAIAH V, 11. Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that\nthey may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine\ninflame them!\n\nISAIAH V, 22. Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of\nstrength to mingle strong drink!\n\nISAIAH XXVIII, 1. Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of\nEphraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the\nhead of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine!\n\nROM. XIII, 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and\ndrunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and\nenvying.\n\n1 COR. VI, 10. Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers,\nnor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nGAL. V, 19. Now the works of the flesh are manifest; which are these;\nAdultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,\n\n20. Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,\nseditions, heresies,\n\n21. Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the\nwhich I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that\nthey which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.\n\nEPH. V, 18. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be\nfilled with the Spirit.\n\nPROV. VI, 27. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be\nburnt?\n\nDAN. I, 11. Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of the eunuchs\nhad set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,\n\n12. Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us\npulse to eat, and water to drink.\n\n13. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the\ncountenance of the children that eat of the portion of the king's\nmeat: and as thou seest, deal with thy servants.\n\n14. So he consented to them in this matter, and proved them ten days.\n\n15. And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and\nfatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the\nking's meat.\n\n16. Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and the wine that\nthey should drink; and gave them pulse.\n\n17. As for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in\nall learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions\nand dreams.\n\n18. Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring\nthem in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before\nNebuchadnezzar.\n\n19. And the king communed with them; and among them all was found none\nlike Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore stood they\nbefore the king.\n\n20. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king\ninquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the\nmagicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.\n\n21. And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus.\n\nROM. XIV, 21. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor\nany thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made\nweak.\n\n1 COR. V, 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if\nany man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an\nidolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner: with such a\none no not to eat.\n\nLEV. X, 8. And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying,\n\n9. Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee,\nwhen ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it\nshall be a statute forever throughout your generations:\n\n10. And that ye may put difference between holy and unholy, and\nbetween unclean and clean;\n\n11. And that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes\nwhich the Lord hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses.\n\nNUM. VI, 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,\n\n2. Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either\nman or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to\nseparate themselves unto the Lord;\n\n3. He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall\ndrink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he\ndrink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.\n\n4. All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of\nthe vine-tree, from the kernels even to the husk.\n\nPROV. XXXI, 4. It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to\ndrink wine; nor for princes strong drink:\n\n5. Lest they drink, and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of\nany of the afflicted.\n\n1 THESS. V, 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 1. When thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider\ndiligently what is before thee:\n\n2. And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.\n\n3. Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.\n\nLUKE XXI, 34. And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your\nhearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of\nthis life, and so that day come upon you unawares.\n\n1 COR. VIII, 13. Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will\neat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to\noffend.\n\n (3.) _Self-Government._\n\nLUKE XIV, 26. If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and\nmother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and\nhis own life also, he can not be my disciple.\n\nLUKE XIV, 33. So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not\nall that he hath, he can not be my disciple.\n\nROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of\nthe weak, and not to please ourselves.\n\n2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to\nedification.\n\n3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The\nreproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.\n\n1 COR. IX, 27. But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection:\nlest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself\nshould be a castaway.\n\nPROV. XVI, 32. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and\nhe that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.\n\n\n9. FAITH.\n\n (1.) _Belief in God's Word._\n\nROM. IV, 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the\nworld are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,\neven his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:\n\n21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God,\nneither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and\ntheir foolish heart was darkened.\n\nHEB. XI, 7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as\nyet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by\nthe which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness\nwhich is by faith.\n\n8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which\nhe should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out,\nnot knowing whither he went.\n\n9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange\ncountry, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with\nhim of the same promise:\n\n10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and\nmaker is God.\n\n11. Through faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive\nseed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she\njudged him faithful who had promised.\n\n12. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so\nmany as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by\nthe seashore innumerable.\n\n13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but\nhaving seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced\nthem, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the\nearth.\n\nHEB. XI, 1. Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the\nevidence of things not seen.\n\nROM. VI, 9. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no\nmore; death hath no more dominion over him.\n\n10. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth,\nhe liveth unto God.\n\n11. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but\nalive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.\n\nHEB. XI, 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by\nthe Word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things\nwhich do appear.\n\nROM. X, 17. But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but\nye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was\ndelivered you.\n\nROM. IV, 5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that\njustifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.\n\nHEB. XI, 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he\nthat cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder\nof them that diligently seek him.\n\nHEB. X, 23. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without\nwavering; for he is faithful that promised.\n\n2 TIM. I, 13. Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard\nof me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.\n\nGAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not\nI, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh\nI live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself\nfor me.\n\nGAL. III, 22. But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the\npromise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.\n\nGAL. III, 26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ\nJesus.\n\nGAL. III, 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles\nthrough Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit\nthrough faith.\n\nPHIL. III, 9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness,\nwhich is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ,\nthe righteousness which is of God by faith.\n\nLUKE XXII, 32. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not:\nand when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.\n\n (2.) _Trust in God._\n\n1 TIM. I, 18. This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according\nto the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them\nmightest war a good warfare;\n\n19. Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away,\nconcerning faith have made shipwreck.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 12. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal\nlife, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good\nprofession before many witnesses.\n\n1 THESS. II, 13. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing,\nbecause, when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us, ye\nreceived it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the Word\nof God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.\n\nHEB. IV, 2. For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them:\nbut the Word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith\nin them that heard it.\n\nROM. IV, 16. Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to\nthe end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only\nwhich is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of\nAbraham, who is the father of us all.\n\nHEB. VI, 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who\nthrough faith and patience inherit the promises.\n\nROM. V, 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace\nwherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.\n\nEPH. III, 12. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth\nthem shall live in them.\n\nGAL. III, 26. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ\nJesus.\n\nJOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to\nbecome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.\n\nGAL. V, 6. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any\nthing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.\n\nACTS XVI, 34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat\nbefore them, and rejoiced, believing in God, with all his house.\n\nROM. XV, 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in\nbelieving, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy\nGhost.\n\nISAIAH XXVIII, 16. Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in\nZion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner-stone,\na sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.\n\n1 PETER II, 6. Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture,\nBehold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious: and he\nthat believeth on him shall not be confounded.\n\n7. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them\nwhich be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the\nsame is made the head of the corner.\n\nEPH. III, 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye,\nbeing rooted and grounded in love.\n\nMATT. XXI, 22. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer,\nbelieving, ye shall receive.\n\nGAL. II, 20. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not\nI, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh\nI live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself\nfor me.\n\nROM. XI, 20. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou\nstandest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear.\n\n2 COR. I, 24. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are\nhelpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.\n\nROM. IV, 12. And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the\ncircumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our\nfather Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.\n\n2 COR. V, 7. (For we walk by faith, not by sight.)\n\nHEB. XI, 2. For by it the elders obtained a good report.\n\n1 JOHN V, 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and\nthis is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.\n\n5. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that\nJesus is the Son of God?\n\n1 PET. V, 9. Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same\nafflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.\n\nEPH. VI, 16. Above all, taking the shield of faith wherewith ye shall\nbe able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.\n\nPSALM XXVII, 13. I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the\ngoodness of the Lord in the land of the living.\n\n1 TIM. IV, 10. For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach,\nbecause we trust in the living God, who is the Savior of all men,\nespecially of those that believe.\n\nACTS VI, 5. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose\nStephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and\nProchorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a\nproselyte of Antioch.\n\nACTS XI, 24. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of\nfaith: and much people was added unto the Lord.\n\n1 TIM. I, 5. Now the end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure\nheart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned.\n\n2 COR. VIII, 7. Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and\nutterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to\nus, see that ye abound in this grace also.\n\nACTS XIV, 22. Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting\nthem to continue in the faith, and that we must through much\ntribulation enter into the kingdom of God.\n\nCOL. I, 23. If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be\nnot moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and\nwhich was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I,\nPaul, am made a minister.\n\nROM. IV, 20. He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief;\nbut was strong in faith, giving glory to God.\n\n1 COR. XVI, 13. Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men,\nbe strong.\n\n1 TIM. I, 19. Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having\nput away, concerning faith have made shipwreck.\n\nLUKE XVII, 5. And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.\n\n2 TIM. I, 12. For the which cause I also suffer these things:\nnevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and I\nam persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto\nhim against that day.\n\nHEB. X, 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of\nfaith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our\nbodies washed with pure water.\n\nJAMES II, 18. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works:\nshow me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by\nmy works.\n\n19. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils\nalso believe, and tremble.\n\n20. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?\n\n21. Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered\nIsaac his son upon the altar?\n\n22. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was\nfaith made perfect?\n\n23. And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God,\nand it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the\nFriend of God.\n\n24. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith\nonly.\n\n25. Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when\nshe had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way?\n\n26. For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works\nis dead also.\n\nMATT. XVII, 20. And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief:\nfor verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard\nseed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place;\nand it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible unto you.\n\nMATT. XXI, 21. Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto\nyou, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which\nis done to the fig-tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain,\nBe thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.\n\nMARK IX, 23. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things\nare possible to him that believeth.\n\n1 PET. I, 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if\nneed be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations:\n\n7. That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold\nthat perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto\npraise, and honor, and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ.\n\n (3.) _Faith exemplified._\n\nNUM. XIII, 30. And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said,\nLet us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome\nit.\n\nJOB XIX, 25. For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall\nstand at the latter day upon the earth:\n\n26. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh\nshall I see God:\n\n27. Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not\nanother; though my reins be consumed within me.\n\nDAN. III, 17. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us\nfrom the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine\nhand, O king.\n\nDAN. VI, 10. Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went\ninto his house; and, his windows being open in his chamber toward\nJerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed,\nand gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.\n\n11. Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making\nsupplication before his God.\n\n12. Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the\nking's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that\nshall ask a petition of any god or man within thirty days, save of\nthee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered\nand said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and\nPersians, which altereth not.\n\n13. Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is\nof the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king,\nnor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three\ntimes a day.\n\n14. Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with\nhimself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he labored\ntill the going down of the sun to deliver him.\n\n15. Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king,\nKnow, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no\ndecree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed.\n\n16. Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him\ninto the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy\nGod whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee.\n\n17. And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and\nthe king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his\nlords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel.\n\n18. Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting:\nneither were instruments of music brought before him: and his sleep\nwent from him.\n\n19. Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste\nunto the den of lions.\n\n20. And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto\nDaniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of\nthe living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to\ndeliver thee from the lions?\n\n21. Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live forever.\n\n22. My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that\nthey have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in\nme; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.\n\n23. Then was the king exceedingly glad for him, and commanded that\nthey should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out\nof the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he\nbelieved in his God.\n\nMATT. XVI, 16. And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ,\nthe Son of the living God.\n\nLUKE VII, 50. And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go\nin peace.\n\nJOHN I, 49. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the\nSon of God; thou art the King of Israel.\n\nJOHN XI, 27. She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art\nthe Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.\n\nJOHN XVI, 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and\nneedest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou\ncamest forth from God.\n\nJOHN XX, 28. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my\nGod.\n\nACTS VI, 5. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose\nStephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and\nProchorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a\nproselyte of Antioch.\n\nACTS VI, 7. And the Word of God increased; and the number of the\ndisciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the\npriests were obedient to the faith.\n\nACTS VIII, 37. And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine\nheart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus\nChrist is the Son of God.\n\nACTS XI, 24. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of\nfaith: and much people was added unto the Lord.\n\nACTS XIII, 12. Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed,\nbeing astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.\n\nACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and\nthou shalt be saved, and thy house.\n\n32. And they spake unto him the Word of the Lord, and to all that were\nin his house.\n\n33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their\nstripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.\n\n34. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before\nthem, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.\n\nROM. I, 8. First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all,\nthat your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.\n\nCOL. I, 4. Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the\nlove which ye have to all the saints.\n\n1 THESS. I, 3. Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and\nlabor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the\nsight of God and our Father.\n\n2 TIM. I, 5. When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in\nthee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother\nEunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.\n\n2 TIM. IV, 7. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I\nhave kept the faith.\n\nHEB. XI, 1. Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the\nevidence of things not seen.\n\n2. For by it the elders obtained a good report.\n\n3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the Word\nof God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do\nappear.\n\n4. By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than\nCain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God\ntestifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.\n\n5. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was\nnot found, because God had translated him: for before his translation\nhe had this testimony, that he pleased God.\n\n6. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that\ncometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of\nthem that diligently seek him.\n\n7. By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved\nwith fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he\ncondemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by\nfaith.\n\n8. By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which\nhe should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out,\nnot knowing whither he went.\n\n9. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange\ncountry, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with\nhim of the same promise:\n\n10. For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and\nmaker is God.\n\n11. Through faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive\nseed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she\njudged him faithful who had promised.\n\n12. Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so\nmany as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by\nthe sea-shore innumerable.\n\n13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but\nhaving seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced\nthem, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the\nearth.\n\n14. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a\ncountry.\n\n15. And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence\nthey came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.\n\n16. But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly:\nwherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath\nprepared for them a city.\n\n17. By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that\nhad received the promises offered up his only begotten son,\n\n18. Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:\n\n19. Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead:\nfrom whence also he received him in a figure.\n\n20. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.\n\n21. By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of\nJoseph; and worshiped, leaning upon the top of his staff.\n\n22. By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of\nthe children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones.\n\n23. By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his\nparents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not\nafraid of the king's commandment.\n\n24. By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called\nthe son of Pharaoh's daughter;\n\n25. Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than\nto enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;\n\n26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures\nin Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward.\n\n27. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for\nhe endured, as seeing him who is invisible.\n\n28. Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood,\nlest he that destroyed the first-born should touch them.\n\n29. By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land: which the\nEgyptians assaying to do were drowned.\n\n30. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed\nabout seven days.\n\n31. By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed\nnot, when she had received the spies with peace.\n\n32. And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of\nGideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah; of David also,\nand Samuel, and of the prophets:\n\n33. Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,\nobtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,\n\n34. Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out\nof weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight\nthe armies of the aliens.\n\n35. Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were\ntortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better\nresurrection:\n\n36. And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea,\nmoreover of bonds and imprisonment:\n\n37. They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain\nwith the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being\ndestitute, afflicted, tormented;\n\n38. Of whom the world was not worthy: they wandered in deserts, and in\nmountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.\n\n39. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith,\nreceived not the promise:\n\n40. God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us\nshould not be made perfect.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER IV.\n\nRELATIVE DUTIES OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD EACH OTHER.\n\n\n1. TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER.\n\nROM. XIII, 8. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he\nthat loveth another hath fulfilled the law.\n\n9. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou\nshalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not\ncovet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly\ncomprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as\nthyself.\n\n10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the\nfulfilling of the law.\n\nCOL. III, 14. And above all these things put on charity, which is the\nbond of perfectness.\n\n1 THESS. III, 12. And the Lord make you to increase and abound in\nlove, one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward\nyou.\n\n1 COR. XIII, 1. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,\nand have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling\ncymbal.\n\n2. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all\nmysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I\ncould remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.\n\nGAL. V, 13. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use\nnot liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one\nanother.\n\n14. For all law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt\nlove thy neighbor as thyself.\n\nJAMES II, 8. If ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture,\nThou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well:\n\n9. But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced\nof the law as transgressors.\n\n1 PET. IV, 8. And above all things have fervent charity among\nyourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.\n\nMATT. VII, 12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men\nshould do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the\nprophets.\n\nMATT. XXII, 39. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy\nneighbor as thyself.\n\nROM. XV, 1. We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of\nthe weak, and not to please ourselves,\n\n2. Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to\nedification.\n\n3. For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The\nreproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.\n\n1 COR. X, 33. Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the\nGentiles, nor to the Church of God:\n\n33. Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own\nprofit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.\n\n1 JOHN III, 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid\ndown his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the\nbrethren.\n\nLUKE X, 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he\nwas; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,\n\n34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine,\nand set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care\nof him.\n\n\n2. TO LIVE IN PEACE.\n\nMATT. V, 9. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the\nchildren of God.\n\nROM. XII, 10. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly\nlove; in honor preferring one another.\n\nROM. XIV, 19. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for\npeace, and things wherewith one may edify another.\n\n1 COR. VII, 15. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A\nbrother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath\ncalled us to peace.\n\n2 COR. XIII, 11. Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good\ncomfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace\nshall be with you.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,\n\n23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.\n\nEPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye\nwalk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,\n\n2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing\none another in love;\n\n3. Endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.\n\nEPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving\none another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.\n\nPHIL. II, 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings:\n\n15. That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without\nrebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye\nshine as lights in the world.\n\nCOL. III, 8. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice,\nblasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.\n\n9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man\nwith his deeds.\n\n1 THESS. II, 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse\ncherisheth her children.\n\n2 TIM. II, 24. And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be\ngentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient.\n\nHEB. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which\nno man shall see the Lord.\n\nJAMES III, 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then\npeaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good\nfruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.\n\n1 PET. III, 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him\nrefrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile:\n\n11. Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.\n\n\n3. CHRISTIAN FORBEARANCE.\n\nPROV. XIX, 11. The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is\nhis glory to pass over a transgression.\n\n1 COR. XIII, 4. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth\nnot; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,\n\n5. Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily\nprovoked, thinketh no evil.\n\nEPH. IV, 1. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye\nwalk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,\n\n2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing\none another in love.\n\n1 PET. II, 18. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not\nonly to the good and gentle, but also to the froward.\n\n19. For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure\ngrief, suffering wrongfully.\n\n20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye\nshall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it,\nye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.\n\n21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for\nus, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps.\n\n1 PET. II, 23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again: when he\nsuffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth\nrighteously.\n\n1 PET. III, 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one\nof another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:\n\n9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but\ncontrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye\nshould inherit a blessing.\n\n\n4. DUTY TO FORGIVE ONE ANOTHER.\n\nMATT. VI, 12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.\n\nMATT. VI, 14. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly\nFather will also forgive you:\n\n15. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your\nFather forgive your trespasses.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 21. Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall\nmy brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?\n\n22. Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but,\nUntil seventy times seven.\n\nMATT. XVIII, 33. Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy\nfellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee?\n\n34. And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till\nhe should pay all that was due unto him.\n\n35. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from\nyour hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.\n\nLUKE VI, 37. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and\nye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven.\n\nLUKE XVII, 3. Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against\nthee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.\n\n4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven\ntimes in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt\nforgive him.\n\nEPH. IV, 32. And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving\none another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.\n\nCOL. III, 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved,\nbowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,\nlong-suffering;\n\n13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have\na quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.\n\n\n5. TRUE FRIENDSHIP.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 24. A man that hath friends must show himself friendly:\nand there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.\n\nPROV. XVII, 17. A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born\nfor adversity.\n\n2 SAM. I, 26. I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very\npleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing\nthe love of woman.\n\nPROV. XXVII, 9. Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the\nsweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel.\n\n\n6. TO BE BENEVOLENT.\n\nJOB XXIX, 12. Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the\nfatherless, and him that had none to help him.\n\n13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I\ncaused the widow's heart to sing for joy.\n\nACTS II, 44. And all that believed were together, and had all things\ncommon.\n\nACTS IV, 34. Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many\nas were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the\nprices of the things that were sold,\n\n35. And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was\nmade unto every man according as he had need.\n\nMATT. X, 8. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast\nout devils: freely ye have received, freely give.\n\nECCL. XI, 1. Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it\nafter many days.\n\n2. Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not\nwhat evil shall be upon the earth.\n\nLUKE III, 11. He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two\ncoats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat,\nlet him do likewise.\n\nLUKE XII, 33. Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves\nbags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not,\nwhere no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.\n\n34. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.\n\nACTS XX, 35. I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye\nought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord\nJesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.\n\n2 COR. VIII, 7. Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and\nutterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to\nus, see that ye abound in this grace also.\n\nGAL. VI, 9. And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing\nthreatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is\nthere respect of persons with him.\n\n10. Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of\nhis might.\n\nHEB. XIII, 16. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with\nsuch sacrifices God is well pleased.\n\n1 TIM. VI, 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be\nnot high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God,\nwho giveth us richly all things to enjoy;\n\n18. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to\ndistribute, willing to communicate;\n\n19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the\ntime to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.\n\n\n7. LIBERALITY REWARDED.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 3. Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell\nin the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.\n\nPSALM XXXVII, 25. I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not\nseen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.\n\n26. He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed.\n\nPSALM CXII, 5. A good man showeth favor, and lendeth: he will guide\nhis affairs with discretion.\n\n6. Surely he shall not be moved forever: the righteous shall be in\neverlasting remembrance.\n\nPROV. III, 9. Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the\nfirst-fruits of all thine increase:\n\n10. So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall\nburst out with new wine.\n\nPROV. XI, 24. There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there\nis that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.\n\n25. The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be\nwatered also himself.\n\nPROV. XIII, 7. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing;\nthere is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.\n\nISAIAH XXXII, 8. But the liberal deviseth liberal things; and by\nliberal things shall he stand.\n\nMAL. III, 9. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even\nthis whole nation.\n\n10. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be\nmeat in my house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts,\nif I will not open the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing,\nand there shall not be room enough to receive it.\n\n11. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not\ndestroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her\nfruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\n12. And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a\ndelightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nLUKE VI, 38. Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure,\npressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give\ninto your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it\nshall be measured to you again.\n\n2 COR. IX, 6. But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap\nalso sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also\nbountifully.\n\n7. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give;\nnot grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.\n\n8. And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye,\nalways having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good\nwork.\n\nLEV. XXV, 35. And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay\nwith thee; then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger,\nor a sojourner; that he may live with thee.\n\nDEUT. XV, 10. Thou shalt surely give him, and thy heart shall not be\ngrieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the\nLord thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou\nputtest thy hand unto.\n\n11. For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I\ncommand thee, saying, Thou shalt open thy hand wide unto thy brother,\nto thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.\n\nJAMES I, 27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is\nthis, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to\nkeep himself unspotted from the world.\n\nJAMES II, 1. My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ,\nthe Lord of glory, with respect of persons.\n\n2. For if there come unto your assembly, a man with a gold ring, in\ngoodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man with vile raiment;\n\n3. And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say\nunto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand\nthou here, or sit there under my footstool:\n\n4. Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of\nevil thoughts?\n\n5. Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this\nworld rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised\nto them that love him?\n\n1 JOHN III, 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his\nbrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him,\nhow dwelleth the love of God in him?\n\n\n8. ENCOURAGEMENTS TO LIBERALITY.\n\nPSALM XLI, 1. Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord will\ndeliver him in time of trouble.\n\n2. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be\nblessed upon the earth; and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of\nhis enemies.\n\nPSALM CXII, 9. He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his\nrighteousness endureth forever; his horn shall be exalted with honor.\n\nPROV. XIX, 17. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord;\nand that which he hath given will he pay him again.\n\nISAIAH LVIII, 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the\nbands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the\noppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?\n\n7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the\npoor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that\nthou cover him? and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?\n\n8. Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thy health\nshall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before\nthee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward.\n\n9. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry,\nand he shall say, Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee\nthe yoke, and putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;\n\n10. And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the\nafflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy\ndarkness be as the noonday:\n\n11. And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in\ndrought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered\ngarden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.\n\nMATT. V, 7. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.\n\nMATT. XXV, 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand,\nCome, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you\nfrom the foundation of the world:\n\n35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye\ngave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:\n\n36. Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in\nprison, and ye came unto me.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER V.\n\nDOMESTIC DUTIES.\n\n\n1. THE MARRIAGE RELATION INSTITUTED AND RECOMMENDED.\n\nGEN. II, 18. And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should\nbe alone; I will make him a help meet for him.\n\nGEN. II, 21. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam,\nand he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh\ninstead thereof:\n\n22. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a\nwoman, and brought her unto the man.\n\nPROV. XVIII, 22. Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and\nobtaineth favor of the Lord.\n\nEPH. V, 31. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother,\nand shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.\n\n1 TIM. IV, 1. Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter\ntimes some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing\nspirits, and doctrines of devils;\n\n2. Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a\nhot iron;\n\n3. Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which\nGod hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which\nbelieve and know the truth.\n\nHEB. XIII, 4. Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled; but\nwhoremongers and adulterers God will judge.\n\n1 TIM. V, 14. I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear\nchildren, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to\nspeak reproachfully.\n\n\n2. CAUTIONS AGAINST IMPROPER MARRIAGES.\n\nDEUT. VII, 3. Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy\ndaughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou\ntake unto thy son.\n\n4. For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may\nserve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against\nyou, and destroy thee suddenly.\n\n1 COR. VII, 39. The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband\nliveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to\nwhom she will; only in the Lord.\n\n2 COR. VI, 14. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers:\nfor what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what\ncommunion hath light with darkness?\n\nAMOS III, 3. Can two walk together, except they be agreed?\n\n\n3. MUTUAL DUTIES OF HUSBANDS AND WIVES.\n\nEPH. V, 21. Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.\n\n22. Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.\n\n23. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the\nhead of the Church; and he is the savior of the body.\n\n24. Therefore as the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives\nbe to their own husbands in every thing.\n\n25. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church,\nand gave himself for it;\n\nEPH. V, 28. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He\nthat loveth his wife loveth himself.\n\nEPH. V, 33. Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love\nhis wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her\nhusband.\n\nTITUS II, 4. That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love\ntheir husbands, to love their children.\n\n5. To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their\nown husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.\n\n\n4. DUTY OF PARENTS TO THEIR CHILDREN.\n\n (1.) _To provide for them._\n\n2 COR. XII, 14. Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and\nI will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for\nthe children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for\nthe children.\n\n1 TIM. V, 8. But if any provide not for his own, and especially for\nthose of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an\ninfidel.\n\n (2.) _To administer needful correction._\n\nHEB. XII, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which\ncorrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be\nin subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?\n\nPROV. X, 13. In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is\nfound; but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.\n\nPROV. XIII, 24. He that spareth his rod hateth his son; but he that\nloveth him chasteneth him betimes.\n\nPROV. XIX, 18. Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy\nsoul spare for his crying.\n\nPROV. XXII, 15. Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the\nrod of correction shall drive it far from him.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 13. Withhold not correction from the child; for if thou\nbeatest him with the rod, he shall not die.\n\n14. Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from\nhell.\n\n (3.) _Encouragements to parental faithfulness._\n\nGEN. XVII, 7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee,\nand thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting\ncovenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.\n\nGEN. XVIII, 19. For I know him, that he will command his children, and\nhis household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to\ndo justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that\nwhich he hath spoken of him.\n\nPSA. XXXVII, 26. He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is\nblessed.\n\nPSA. CIII, 17. But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to\neverlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto\nchildren's children;\n\n18. To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his\ncommandments to do them.\n\nPROV. XX, 7. The just man walketh in his integrity; his children are\nblessed after him.\n\nPROV. XXII, 6. Train up a child in the way he should go; and when he\nis old, he will not depart from it.\n\n2 TIM. I, 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,\naccording to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,\n\n2. To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from\nGod the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.\n\n3. I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience,\nthat without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night\nand day;\n\n4. Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I\nmay be filled with joy;\n\n5. When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee,\nwhich dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and\nI am persuaded that in thee also.\n\n\n5. DUTY OF CHILDREN TO THEIR PARENTS.\n\nEX. XX, 12. Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long\nupon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.\n\nLEV. IX, 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and\nkeep my Sabbaths: I am the Lord your God.\n\nPROV. I, 8. My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake\nnot the law of thy mother:\n\n9. For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains\nabout thy neck.\n\nPROV. XIII, 1. A wise son heareth his father's instruction; but a\nscorner heareth not rebuke.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 22. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise\nnot thy mother when she is old.\n\nMATT. XV, 4. For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother;\nand, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death.\n\n5. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is\na gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;\n\n6. And honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have\nye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.\n\nEPH. VI, 1. Children, obey your parents in the Lord; for this is\nright.\n\n2. Honor thy father and mother, (which is the first commandment with\npromise;)\n\n3. That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the\nearth.\n\n\n6. DISOBEDIENT CHILDREN PUNISHED.\n\nEX. XXI, 15. And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be\nsurely put to death.\n\nEX. XXI, 17. And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall\nsurely be put to death.\n\nDEUT. XXI, 18. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will\nnot obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and\nthat, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto him.\n\nDEUT. XXVII, 16. Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his\nmother; and all the people shall say, Amen.\n\nPROV. XX, 20. Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall\nbe put out in obscure darkness.\n\nPROV. XXX, 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to\nobey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the\nyoung eagles shall eat it.\n\n\n7. DIVORCE.\n\nMAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the\nSpirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore\ntake heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the\nwife of his youth.\n\n16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith, that he hateth putting\naway: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of\nhosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not\ntreacherously.\n\nMATT. XIX, 4. And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read,\nthat he which made them at the beginning, made them male and female,\n\n5. And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and\nshall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh?\n\n6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God\nhath joined together, let not man put asunder.\n\nMATT. XIX, 8. He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hardness of\nyour hearts, suffered you to put away your wives: but from the\nbeginning it was not so.\n\n9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be\nfor fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery; and\nwhoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.\n\nMARK X, 2. And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful\nfor a man to put away his wife? tempting him.\n\n3. And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?\n\n4. And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and\nto put her away.\n\n5. And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your\nheart he wrote you this precept:\n\n6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and\nfemale.\n\n7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave\nto his wife;\n\n8. And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain,\nbut one flesh.\n\n9. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.\n\n10. And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.\n\n11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and\nmarry another, committeth adultery against her.\n\n12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to\nanother, she committeth adultery.\n\nLUKE XVI, 18. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another,\ncommitteth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from\nher husband, committeth adultery.\n\nROM. VII, 2. For the woman which hath a husband is bound by the law to\nher husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is\nloosed from the law of her husband.\n\n3. So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another\nman, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead,\nshe is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be\nmarried to another man.\n\n1 COR. VII, 10. And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the\nLord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:\n\n11. But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled\nto her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.\n\n\n8. POLYGAMY.\n\nMAL. II, 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the\nSpirit. And wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore\ntake heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the\nwife of his youth.\n\nMATT. XIX, 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife,\nexcept it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth\nadultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit\nadultery.\n\nMARK X, 11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife,\nand marry another, committeth adultery against her.\n\n12. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to\nanother, she committeth adultery.\n\nDEUT. XVII, 17. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his\nheart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself\nsilver and gold.\n\n\n\n\nBOOK VII.\n\nCHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE.\n\n\n1. REPENTANCE.\n\nRepentance is sometimes used generally, for a change of mind, and an\nearnest wishing that something were undone that has been done. Taken\nin a religious sense, it signifies contrition of sin, and sorrow for\nit. But there is, 1. A partial, or worldly repentance, wherein one is\ngrieved for and turns from his sin merely on account of the hurt it\nhas done or is likely to do him. So a malefactor, who still loves his\nsin, repents of doing it because it brings him to punishment. 2. An\nevangelical repentance, which is a godly sorrow wrought in the heart\nof a sinful person by the Word and Spirit of God, whereby, from a\nsense of sin as offensive to God, and defiling and endangering to his\nown soul, and from an apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ, he,\nwith grief and hatred of all known sins, turns from them to God as his\nSavior and Lord. This is called \"repentance toward God,\" as therein we\nturn from sin to him, and \"repentance unto life;\" as it \"leads to\nspiritual life, and is the first step to eternal life.\" (Watson's\nDictionary, page 816.)\n\n\n2. REGENERATION.\n\nRegeneration--a new birth. It is that work of the Holy Spirit by which\nwe experience a change of heart. It is designated in the Scriptures as\nbeing _born again_, _born from above_, being quickened, by Christ\nbeing formed in the heart, by our partaking of the Divine nature, by\nbeing risen with Christ. The efficient cause of regeneration is the\nHoly Ghost. The change in regeneration consists in the recovery of the\nmoral image of God upon the human heart, whereby man is enabled to\nlove God supremely, and serve him as our highest end, to delight in\nhim as our chief good. The sum of the moral law, as expounded by our\nSavior, is to love the Lord our God with all our heart, and soul, and\nmind, and strength. This is the duty of every rational creature, and\nin order to obey it perfectly no part of our inward affection or\nactual service ought to be at any time or in the least degree\nmisapplied. Regeneration consists in the principle of holiness being\nimplanted in the heart, obtaining the ascendency, and habitually\nprevailing over its opposite. Although various phrases are used in the\nScriptures by which to express this change, such as _putting off the\nold man_ and _putting on the new man_, as _walking after the Spirit_,\nyet it is all effected by the Word of God or the Gospel of salvation\ngaining an entrance into the mind through divine teaching, so as to\npossess the understanding, subdue the will, and control the\naffections. Regeneration should be distinguished from justification,\nalthough connected with it. Justification places us in a new relation\nto God. Regeneration places us in a new moral state.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER I.\n\nCHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE.\n\n\n1. CONVICTION FOR SIN.\n\nLUKE XV, 17. And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired\nservants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish\nwith hunger!\n\n18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I\nhave sinned against heaven, and before thee,\n\n19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy\nhired servants.\n\nJOHN XVI, 7. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for\nyou that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come\nunto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.\n\n8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of\nrighteousness, and of judgment:\n\n9. Of sin, because they believe not on me.\n\nACTS II, 37. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their\nheart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and\nbrethren, what shall we do?\n\nROM. VII, 9. For I was alive without the law once: but when the\ncommandment came, sin revived, and I died.\n\n10. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be\nunto death.\n\n11. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by\nit slew me.\n\nROM. VII, 19. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I\nwould not, that I do.\n\n20. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin\nthat dwelleth in me.\n\n21. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present\nwith me.\n\n22. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:\n\n23. But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my\nmind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my\nmembers.\n\n24. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of\nthis death?\n\nROM. V, 21. That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace\nreign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our\nLord.\n\nROM. III, 19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it\nsaith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped,\nand all the world may become guilty before God.\n\n20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be\njustified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.\n\nJOHN III, 18. He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that\nbelieveth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in\nthe name of the only begotten Son of God.\n\n19. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world,\nand men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were\nevil.\n\n20. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to\nthe light, lest his deeds should be reproved.\n\n21. But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be\nmade manifest that they are wrought in God.\n\nMATT. XXVII, 3. Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that\nhe was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty\npieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,\n\n4. Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.\nAnd they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.\n\n\n2. SINNERS CALLED UPON TO REPENT.\n\nDEUT. X, 16. Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be\nno more stiff-necked.\n\nJOSHUA XXIV, 23. Now therefore put away (said he) the strange gods\nwhich are among you, and incline your hearts unto the Lord God of\nIsrael.\n\n1 SAM. VII, 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying,\nIf ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the\nstrange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts\nunto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the\nhand of the Philistines.\n\nPROV. XXIII, 26. My son, give me thy heart, and let thine eyes observe\nmy ways.\n\nISAIAH LV, 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man\nhis thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy\nupon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.\n\nISAIAH I, 16. Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your\ndoings from before mine eyes: cease to do evil.\n\nISAIAH XLV, 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the\nearth: for I am God, and there is none else.\n\nISA. XLII, 18. Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 30. Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every\none according to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, and turn\nyourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your\nruin.\n\n31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have\ntransgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for why will\nye die, O house of Israel?\n\n32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the\nLord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.\n\nJER. IV, 3. For thus saith the Lord to the men of Judah and Jerusalem,\nBreak up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns.\n\n4. Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of\nyour heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem; lest my fury\ncome forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the\nevil of your doings.\n\nJER. IV, 14. O Jerusalem, wash thy heart from wickedness, that thou\nmayest be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?\n\nEZEK. XXXIII, 11. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have\nno pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from\nhis way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will\nye die, O house of Israel?\n\nJOEL II, 12. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me\nwith all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with\nmourning.\n\n13. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord\nyour God; for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great\nkindness, and repenteth him of the evil.\n\nACTS III, 19. Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins\nmay be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the\npresence of the Lord.\n\nACTS VIII, 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God,\nif perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee.\n\n23. For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the\nbond of iniquity.\n\nACTS XVI, 31. And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and\nthou shalt be saved, and thy house.\n\nACTS XXVI, 20. But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at\nJerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the\nGentiles, that they should repent and then turn to God, and do works\nmeet for repentance.\n\nROM. XII, 2. And be not conformed to this world; but be ye transformed\nby the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and\nacceptable, and perfect will of God.\n\nROM. XIII, 14. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not\nprovision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.\n\nEPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the\nold man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;\n\n23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;\n\n24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in\nrighteousness and true holiness.\n\n2 COR. V, 20. Now then we are embassadors for Christ, as though God\ndid beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled\nto God.\n\nEPH. V, 14. Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise\nfrom the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.\n\nJAMES V, 7. Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.\n\n8. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a\nroaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.\n\nEZEK. XXXIII, 11. Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have\nno pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from\nhis way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will\nye die, O house of Israel?\n\nISA. I, 18. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord;\nthough your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though\nthey be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.\n\nISA. XLVIII, 17. Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of\nIsrael; I am the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit, which\nleadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go.\n\n18. O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments! then had thy peace\nbeen as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea.\n\nREV. III, 20. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear\nmy voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with\nhim, and he with me.\n\nMATT. XI, 28. Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and\nI will give you rest.\n\n29. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in\nheart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls.\n\n30. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.\n\nMATT. XXII, 4. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them\nwhich are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my\nfatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.\n\nLUKE XIV, 17. And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that\nwere bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.\n\nISA. XLV, 22. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the\nearth: for I am God, and there is none else.\n\nISA. LV, 1. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and\nhe that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and\nmilk without money and without price.\n\n2. Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your\nlabor for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and\neat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in\nfatness.\n\n3. Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live;\nand I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure\nmercies of David.\n\nMATT. XXIII, 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the\nprophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I\nhave gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her\nchickens under her wings, and ye would not!\n\n\n3. GOD EXPOSTULATES WITH SINNERS.\n\nDEUT. V, 29. O that there were such a heart in them, that they would\nfear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well\nwith them, and with their children forever!\n\nDEUT. XXXII, 29. O that they were wise, that they understood this,\nthat they would consider their latter end!\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that\ndieth, saith the Lord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.\n\nPSA. XVIII, 13. The Lord also thundered in the heavens, and the\nHighest gave his voice; hailstones and coals of fire.\n\n14. Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out\nlightnings, and discomfited them.\n\n15. Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the\nworld were discovered at thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the\nbreath of thy nostrils.\n\nISA. XLVIII, 18. O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments; then\nhad thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of\nthe sea.\n\nLUKE XIX, 41. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept\nover it,\n\n42. Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day,\nthe things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from\nthine eyes.\n\nJOHN V, 40. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.\n\nACTS VII, 51. Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye\ndo always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.\n\nMATT. XXII, 2. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king,\nwhich made a marriage for his son;\n\n3. And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the\nwedding; and they would not come.\n\n4. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are\nbidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are\nkilled, and all things are ready; come unto the marriage.\n\n5. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm,\nanother to his merchandise:\n\n6. And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully,\nand slew them.\n\nLUKE XIV, 17. And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that\nwere bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.\n\n18. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said\nunto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see\nit; I pray thee have me excused.\n\n19. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to\nprove them; I pray thee have me excused.\n\n20. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I can not\ncome.\n\n\n4. REPENTANCE DEMANDED.\n\nLUKE XIII, 3. I tell you, nay: except ye repent, ye shall all likewise\nperish.\n\nMARK VI, 12. And they went out, and preached that men should repent.\n\nACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every\none of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and\nye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.\n\nACTS III, 19. Repent ye, therefore, and be converted, that your sins\nmay be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the\npresence of the Lord.\n\nACTS VIII, 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God,\nif perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee.\n\nACTS XVII, 30. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now\ncommandeth all men every-where to repent.\n\nACTS XX, 21. And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you,\nbut have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to\nhouse.\n\nACTS XXVI, 20. But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at\nJerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the\nGentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet\nfor repentance.\n\nREV. II, 5. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and\nrepent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly,\nand will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.\n\nMATT. III, 1. In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the\nwilderness of Judea,\n\n2. And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.\n\nEZEK. XIV, 6. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the\nLord God; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away\nyour faces from all your abominations.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 30. Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every\none according to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, and turn\nyourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your\nruin.\n\n31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have\ntransgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why will\nye die, O house of Israel?\n\n32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the\nLord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.\n\n\n5. REPENTANCE INCLUDES SORROW FOR SIN, AND CONFESSION.\n\nPSALM XXXVIII, 4. For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as a\nheavy burden they are too heavy for me.\n\n5. My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness.\n\n6. I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day\nlong.\n\n7. For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease; and there is no\nsoundness in my flesh.\n\n8. I am feeble and sore broken: I have roared by reason of the\ndisquietness of my heart.\n\nPSALM XXXVIII, 18. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry\nfor my sin.\n\nPSALM LI, 3. For I acknowledge my transgressions; and my sin is ever\nbefore me.\n\n4. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy\nsight; that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be\nclear when thou judgest.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 31. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your\ndoings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own\nsight for your iniquities and for your abominations.\n\nMATT. XXVI, 75. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said\nunto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went\nout, and wept bitterly.\n\nLUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him,\nFather, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee.\n\n19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy\nhired servants.\n\nMATT. IV, 17. From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say,\nRepent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.\n\nLUKE XIII, 3. I tell you, nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all\nlikewise perish.\n\nACTS II, 38. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every\none of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and\nye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.\n\nACTS III, 19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins\nmay be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the\npresence of the Lord.\n\nACTS VIII, 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God,\nif perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.\n\nACTS XVII, 30. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now\ncommandeth all men every-where to repent.\n\nACTS XX, 21. Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks,\nrepentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.\n\nACTS XXVI, 20. But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at\nJerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the\nGentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet\nfor repentance.\n\nJOB XLII, 5. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now\nmine eye seeth thee.\n\nPSALM XXXVIII, 4. Give them according to their deeds, and according to\nthe wickedness of their endeavors: give them after the work of their\nhands: render to them their desert.\n\n5. Because they regard not the works of the Lord, nor the operation of\nhis hands, he shall destroy them, and not build them up.\n\n6. Blessed be the Lord, because he hath heard the voice of my\nsupplications.\n\n7. The Lord is my strength and my shield; my heart trusteth in him,\nand I am helped: therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my\nsong will I praise him.\n\n8. The Lord is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his\nanointed.\n\nEZRA IX, 5. And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my heaviness;\nand having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and\nspread out my hands unto the Lord my God,\n\n6. And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift my face to thee,\nmy God: for our iniquities are increased over our head, and our\ntrespass is grown up unto the heavens.\n\n7. Since the days of our fathers have we been in a great trespass unto\nthis day; and for our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests,\nbeen delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword,\nto captivity, and to a spoil, and to confusion of face, as it is this\nday.\n\nPSALM LI, 3. For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever\nbefore me.\n\n4. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy\nsight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be\nclear when thou judgest.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 31. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your\ndoings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own\nsight for your iniquities, and for your abominations.\n\nLUKE XV, 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him,\nFather, I have sinned against heaven; and before thee,\n\n19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy\nhired servants.\n\nLUKE XVIII, 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up\nso much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying,\nGod be merciful to me a sinner!\n\n\n6. GENUINE REPENTANCE ACCEPTABLE TO GOD.\n\n2 CHRON. VII, 14. If my people, which are called by my name, shall\nhumble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their\nwicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin,\nand will heal their land.\n\nPSALM XXXIV, 18. The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken\nheart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit.\n\nPSALM LI, 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and\na contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.\n\nISAIAH LV, 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man\nhis thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy\nupon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.\n\nPSALM CXLVII, 3. He healeth the broken in heart, and bindeth up their\nwounds.\n\nISAIAH LV, 1. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and\nhe that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and\nmilk without money and without price.\n\n2. Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your\nlabor for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and\neat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in\nfatness.\n\n3. Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live;\nand I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure\nmercies of David.\n\nISAIAH LXVI, 2. For all those things hath mine hand made, and all\nthose things have been, saith the Lord: but to this man will I look,\neven to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my\nword.\n\nHOSEA VI, 1. Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn,\nand he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.\n\n2. After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us\nup, and we shall live in his sight.\n\n3. Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going\nforth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the\nrain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth.\n\nJER. III, 22. Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your\nbackslidings. Behold, we come unto thee; for thou art the Lord our\nGod.\n\nJOEL II, 12. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me\nwith all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with\nmourning:\n\n13. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord\nyour God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great\nkindness, and repenteth him of the evil.\n\nZECH. I, 3. Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord of\nhosts; Turn ye unto me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will turn unto\nyou, saith the Lord of hosts.\n\nLUKE XV, 21. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against\nheaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.\n\n22. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe,\nand put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:\n\n23. And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and\nbe merry.\n\n\n7. REPENTANCE INCLUDES REFORMATION.\n\nEZRA IX, 6. And said, O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift up my\nface to thee, my God: for our iniquities are increased over our head,\nand our trespass is grown up unto the heavens.\n\nJOB XIII, 23. How many are mine iniquities and sins? make me to know\nmy transgression and my sin.\n\nPSALM XXXVIII, 18. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry\nfor my sin.\n\nDEUT. X, 16. Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be\nno more stiff-necked.\n\nJOB XXXIV, 32. That which I see not teach thou me: if I have done\niniquity, I will do no more.\n\nISAIAH I, 16. Wash ye, make you clean; put away the evil of your\ndoings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil:\n\n17. Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the\nfatherless, plead for the widow.\n\nJER. VII, 3. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend\nyour ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this\nplace.\n\nJER. VII, 5. For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings; if\nye thoroughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbor.\n\nMATT. III, 8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance.\n\nLUKE III, 8. Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and\nbegin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for\nI say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children\nunto Abraham.\n\nJOHN V, 14. Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto\nhim, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come\nunto thee.\n\nROM. VI, 1. What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that\ngrace may abound?\n\nEPH. IV, 14. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and\nfro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of\nmen, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.\n\nJAMES IV, 8. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse\nyour hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded.\n\nJOB XI, 14. If iniquity be in thy hand, put it far away, and let not\nwickedness dwell in thy tabernacles.\n\n15. For then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt\nbe steadfast, and shalt not fear.\n\nDEUT. XXX, 2. And shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey\nhis voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy\nchildren, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul.\n\n1 SAM. VII, 3. And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying,\nIf ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the\nstrange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts\nunto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the\nhand of the Philistines.\n\nISAIAH XIX, 22. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and\nheal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be\nentreated of them, and shall heal them.\n\nISAIAH LV, 7. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man\nhis thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy\nupon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 27. Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his\nwickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and\nright, he shall save his soul alive.\n\n28. Because he considereth and turneth away from all his transgressions\nthat he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die.\n\nHOSEA VI, 1. Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn,\nand he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.\n\nISAIAH X, 21. The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob,\nunto the mighty God.\n\nEZEK. XVIII, 31. Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby\nye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for\nwhy will ye die, O house of Israel?\n\n32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the\nLord God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.\n\nACTS III, 19. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins\nmay be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the\npresence of the Lord.\n\n\n8. CONVERSION, INCLUDING PARDON AND REGENERATION.\n\n2 COR. V, 17. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature:\nold things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.\n\nGAL. V, 24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with\nthe affections and lusts.\n\nGAL. VI, 15. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any\nthing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.\n\nROM. VIII, 28. And we know that all things work together for good to\nthem that love God, to them who are the called according to his\npurpose.\n\n29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed\nto the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many\nbrethren.\n\nJOHN III, 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which\nis born of the Spirit is spirit.\n\nEPH. IV, 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the\nold man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;\n\n23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind.\n\nDEUT. XXX, 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart, and the\nheart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and\nwith all thy soul, that thou mayest live.\n\nPSALM LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right\nspirit within me.\n\nPSALM CXIX, 32. I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou\nshalt enlarge my heart.\n\nJER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the\nLord; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they\nshall return unto me with their whole heart.\n\nJER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with\nthe house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my\nlaw in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be\ntheir God, and they shall be my people.\n\nEZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new\nspirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh,\nand will give them a heart of flesh:\n\n20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and\ndo them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye\nshall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols,\nwill I cleanse you.\n\n26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put\nwithin you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,\nand I will give you a heart of flesh.\n\n27. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my\nstatutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.\n\nJOHN I, 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to\nbecome the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:\n\n13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor\nof the will of man, but of God.\n\nJOHN VI, 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent\nme draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.\n\nEPH. II, 4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love\nwherewith he loved us,\n\n5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with\nChrist; (by grace ye are saved.)\n\nEPH. II, 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of\nyourselves: it is the gift of God.\n\nEPH. II, 10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto\ngood works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in\nthem.\n\nEPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is\ncreated in righteousness and true holiness.\n\nCOL. I, 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to\nbe partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:\n\n13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath\ntranslated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.\n\nTITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but\naccording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,\nand renewing of the Holy Ghost;\n\n6. Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior.\n\nJAMES I, 18. Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that\nwe should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures.\n\n1 COR. XV, 10. But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace\nwhich was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more\nabundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was\nwith me.\n\nROM. I, 6. Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:\n\n7. To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace\nto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.\n\n1 COR. I, 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the\nfellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.\n\n1 PET. II, 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a\nholy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises\nof him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.\n\nJOHN VII, 17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the\ndoctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.\n\n1 COR. II, 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the\nSpirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know\nthem, because they are spiritually discerned.\n\n15. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is\njudged of no man.\n\n2 COR. IV, 6. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of\ndarkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the\nknowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.\n\nEPH. V, 8. For ye were sometime darkness, but now are ye light in the\nLord: walk as children of light.\n\nCOL. I, 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to\nbe partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:\n\n13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath\ntranslated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:\n\n14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness\nof sins.\n\n1 THESS. V, 4. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day\nshould overtake you as a thief.\n\n5. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we\nare not of the night, nor of darkness.\n\n1 JOHN II, 8. Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing\nis true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true\nlight now shineth.\n\n9. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in\ndarkness even until now.\n\n10. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none\noccasion of stumbling in him.\n\n11. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in\ndarkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath\nblinded his eyes.\n\n1 JOHN II, 20. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know\nall things.\n\n21. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but\nbecause ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.\n\nJOHN VI, 45. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all\ntaught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned\nof the Father, cometh unto me.\n\n\n\n\nCHAPTER II.\n\n\n1. EVIDENCES OF REGENERATION.\n\nROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are\nthe sons of God.\n\nROM. VIII, 9. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be\nthat the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the\nSpirit of Christ, he is none of his.\n\nJOHN VIII, 47. He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore\nhear them not, because ye are not of God.\n\nJOHN XIII, 35. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if\nye have love one to another.\n\nJOHN XIV, 21. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is\nthat loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and\nI will love him, and will manifest myself to him.\n\nJOHN XIV, 23. Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he\nwill keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto\nhim, and make our abode with him.\n\n24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings; and the word which\nye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.\n\n1 JOHN II, 3. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his\ncommandments.\n\n4. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a\nliar, and the truth is not in him.\n\n5. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God\nperfected: hereby know we that we are in him.\n\n6. He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk,\neven as he walked.\n\n1 JOHN III, 14. We know that we have passed from death unto life,\nbecause we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth\nin death.\n\n1 JOHN III, 18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither\nin tongue; but in deed and in truth.\n\n19. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our\nhearts before him.\n\n1 JOHN III, 24. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him,\nand he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit\nwhich he hath given us.\n\n1 JOHN V, 1. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of\nGod; and every one that loveth him that begat, loveth him also that is\nbegotten of him.\n\n2. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God,\nand keep his commandments.\n\n3. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his\ncommandments are not grievous.\n\n4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world; and this is the\nvictory that overcometh the world, even our faith.\n\nPSALM CXIX, 6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto\nall thy commandments.\n\nMATT. VII, 16. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather\ngrapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?\n\n17. Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt\ntree bringeth forth evil fruit.\n\n18. A good tree can not bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt\ntree bring forth good fruit.\n\n19. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and\ncast into the fire.\n\n20. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.\n\n21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord shall enter into the\nkingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in\nheaven.\n\nROM. V, 5. And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is\nshed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.\n\nROM. XV, 16. That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the\nGentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the offering up of the\nGentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.\n\nTITUS III, 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but\naccording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration,\nand renewing of the Holy Ghost.\n\n1 JOHN IV, 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us,\nbecause he hath given us of his Spirit.\n\n1 JOHN V, 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in\nhimself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar; because he\nbelieveth not the record that God gave of his Son.\n\n11. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life,\nand this life is in his Son.\n\n12. He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not the Son of\nGod, hath not life.\n\n1 JOHN II, 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth\nin you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same\nanointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and\neven as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.\n\nROM. VIII, 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are\nthe sons of God.\n\n15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but\nye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.\n\n16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the\nchildren of God:\n\n17. And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with\nChrist: if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also\nglorified together.\n\nGAL. V, 18. But if ye be led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.\n\nEPH. I, 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by\nJesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,\n\n6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us\naccepted in the Beloved.\n\n7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of\nsins, according to the riches of his grace.\n\nGAL. V, 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,\nlong-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith.\n\n23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.\n\n24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the\naffections and lusts.\n\n\n2. CHRISTIAN HOLINESS.\n\nDEUT. XXX, 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and\nthe heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart,\nand with all thy soul, that thou mayest live.\n\nJER. XXIV, 7. And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the\nLord; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God; for they\nshall return unto me with their whole heart.\n\nJER. XXXI, 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with\nthe house of Israel: After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my\nlaw in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be\ntheir God, and they shall be my people.\n\nPSA. LI, 10. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right\nspirit within me.\n\nEZEK. XI, 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new\nspirit within you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh,\nand will give them a heart of flesh:\n\n20. That they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and\ndo them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.\n\nEZEK. XXXVI, 25. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye\nshall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols,\nwill I cleanse you.\n\n26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put\nwithin you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,\nand I will give you a heart of flesh.\n\n27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my\nstatutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.\n\nEPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is\ncreated in righteousness and true holiness.\n\nEPH. V, 8. For ye were some time darkness, but now are ye light in the\nLord: walk as children of light.\n\n1 THESS. V, 4. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day\nshould overtake you as a thief.\n\n5. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we\nare not of the night, nor of darkness.\n\n1 PET. II, 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a\nholy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises\nof him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light.\n\nLEV. XI, 45. For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land of\nEgypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy.\n\nLEV. XX, 7. Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy; for I am\nthe Lord your God.\n\nEPH. V, 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not\nhaving spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy\nand without blemish.\n\nHEB. VII, 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost\nthat come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession\nfor them.\n\n1 PET. II, 21. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also\nsuffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his\nsteps:\n\n22. Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:\n\n23. Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he\nthreatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:\n\n24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that\nwe, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose\nstripes ye were healed.\n\nLEV. XIX, 2. Speak unto all the congregation of the children of\nIsrael, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God\nam holy.\n\n1 PET. I, 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy\nin all manner of conversation;\n\n16. Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.\n\nROM. VIII, 29. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to\nbe conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born\namong many brethren.\n\n1 JOHN II, 6. He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so\nto walk, even as he walked.\n\nISAIAH XXXV, 8. And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall\nbe called, The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it;\nbut it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not\nerr therein.\n\nPSALM XXIV, 3. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? and who\nshall stand in his holy place?\n\n4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up\nhis soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully.\n\nHEB. XII, 14. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which\nno man shall see the Lord.\n\nEPH. I, 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation\nof the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in\nlove.\n\n1 THESS. IV, 7. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto\nholiness.\n\n1 TIM. I, 9. Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not\naccording to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace,\nwhich was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began.\n\nEPH. IV, 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is\ncreated in righteousness and true holiness.\n\n1 COR. III, 17. If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God\ndestroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.\n\nHEB. III, 1. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly\ncalling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession,\nChrist Jesus.\n\nROM. VI, 22. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to\nGod, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.\n\nLUKE I, 74. That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out\nof the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear,\n\n75. In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our\nlife.\n\nROM. VI, 13. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of\nunrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that\nare alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of\nrighteousness unto God:\n\n14. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the\nlaw, but under grace.\n\n15. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but\nunder grace? God forbid.\n\n16. Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey,\nhis servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of\nobedience unto righteousness?\n\n17. But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin; but ye have\nobeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.\n\n18. Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of\nrighteousness.\n\n19. I speak after the manner of men, because of the infirmity of your\nflesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and\nto iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to\nrighteousness unto holiness.\n\nROM. XII, 1. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God,\nthat ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto\nGod, which is your reasonable service.\n\n1 PET. I, 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy\nin all manner of conversation.\n\n2 PET. II, 11. Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might,\nbring not railing accusation against them before the Lord.\n\n2 COR. VII, 1. Having, therefore, these promises, dearly beloved, let\nus cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit,\nperfecting holiness in the fear of God.\n\nCOL. I, 22. In the body of his flesh through death, to present you\nholy, and unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight.\n\n1 THESS. III, 13. To the end he may stablish your hearts unblamable in\nholiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus\nChrist with all his saints.\n\nREV. XXII, 11. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he\nwhich is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous,\nlet him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy\nstill.\n\nTITUS II, 3. The aged women likewise, that they be in behavior as\nbecometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine,\nteachers of good things.\n\nZECH. XIV, 20. In that day shall there be upon the bells of the\nhorses, HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD: and the pots in the Lord's house shall\nbe like the bowls before the altar.\n\n21. Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto\nthe Lord of hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of\nthem, and seethe therein: and in that day there shall be no more the\nCanaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts.\n\n1 CHRON. XVI, 29. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name:\nbring an offering, and come before him: worship the Lord in the beauty\nof holiness.\n\nPSALM XXIX, 2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name; worship\nthe Lord in the beauty of holiness.\n\nPSALM XCIII, 5. Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh thy\nhouse, O Lord, forever.\n\n1 TIM. II, 8. I will therefore that men pray every-where, lifting up\nholy hands, without wrath and doubting.\n\nTITUS I, 8. But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober,\njust, holy, temperate.\n\nISAIAH LII, 11. Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no\nunclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear\nthe vessels of the Lord.\n\n1 TIM. IV, 12. Let no man despise thy youth, but be thou an example of\nthe believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in\nfaith, in purity.\n\nJOHN XV, 8. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so\nshall ye be my disciples.\n\nPSALM LXXXVI, 2. Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save\nthy servant that trusteth in thee.\n\nJER. II, 3. Israel was holiness unto the Lord, and the first-fruits of\nhis increase: all that devour him shall offend; evil shall come upon\nthem, saith the Lord.\n\nMATT. VI, 20. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where\nneither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break\nthrough nor steal:\n\n21. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.\n\nLUKE I, 70. As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have\nbeen since the world began.\n\n1 THESS. II, 10. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and\njustly, and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you that believe.\n\n1 PET. III, 5. For after this manner in the old time the holy women\nalso, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto\ntheir own husbands.\n\n\nTHE END.","title":"A Bible Hand-Book","tradition":"scripture-revelation","translated_text":null,"word_count":166529}